og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n 12_o who_o country_n give_v to_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o israël_n 13_o wherefore_o doubtless_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thyself_o a_o name_n of_o perpetual_a praise_n neither_o shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o be_v extinguish_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o thou_o will_v chief_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n 15_o but_o even_o these_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o precious_a image_n which_o the_o senseless_a nation_n do_v worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n &_o silver_n make_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n 16_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v dumb_a they_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o see_v nothing_o therewith_o 17_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o have_v a_o nose_n but_o want_v breath_n 18_o and_o very_o in_o this_o point_n the_o workman_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o 19_o but_o you_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n go_v before_o other_o in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o you_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o profess_v his_o worship_n praise_v the_o lord_n 21_o let_v the_o everlasting_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o zion_n psalm_n cxxxvi_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o most_o magnificent_a psalm_n as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o the_o whole_a mankind_n and_o especial_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v here_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a verse_n often_o repeat_v partly_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o judge_v these_o benefit_n only_o to_o come_v of_o the_o most_o liberal_a bounty_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n general_o but_o also_o even_o particular_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o salvation_n although_o this_o his_o liberality_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o 1._o chro._n 7._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n the_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o most_o great_a solemnity_n both_o in_o their_o high_a feast_n and_o in_o their_o triumphant_a victory_n ever_o repeat_v this_o singular_a verse_n by_o course_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v declare_v 2._o chron._n 20._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4_o who_o by_o his_o only_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v marvellous_a thing_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 5_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6_o who_o have_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o stand_v up_o above_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n be_v appoint_v to_o sustain_v and_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7_o who_o have_v create_v those_o two_o great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 9_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 10_o who_o smite_v egypt_n slaieng_v their_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 11_o and_o deliver_v israël_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 12_o and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n on_o high_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 13_o who_o do_v part_n in_o sunder_o the_o rushy_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o multitude_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o lead_v israël_n through_o the_o midst_n thereof_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 15_o and_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o same_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 16_o who_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 17_o who_o stroke_n great_a king_n with_o plague_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 18_o who_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 19_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 20_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 21_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 22_o even_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o israël_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 23_o who_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 24_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 25_o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 26_o praise_v you_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n to_o be_v extant_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o finger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o very_o notable_a thing_n and_o necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o must_v retain_v always_o our_o constancy_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o zeal_n lest_o we_o betray_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o silence_n or_o forsake_v our_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o dog_n very_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o holy_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v dog_n when_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o carry_v away_o their_o wickedness_n unpunished_a and_o chief_o they_o which_o do_v inflame_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o that_o profane_a babylon_n even_o avoid_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n do_v confess_v with_o most_o doleful_a silence_n even_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n both_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sorrow_n at_o the_o flood_n of_o euphrates_n be_v mindful_a of_o zion_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o harp_n even_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o so_o great_a calamity_n yet_o see_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v than_o sing_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n we_o do_v hang_v they_o upon_o the_o sallow_a tree_n make_v no_o noise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 3_o when_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v draw_v we_o away_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n outrageouslie_o mock_v our_o misery_n do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v they_o with_o our_o song_n and_o take_v again_o into_o our_o hand_n the_o harp_n that_o we_o have_v hang_v up_o speak_v these_o word_n come_v off_o sing_v unto_o we_o those_o tune_n of_o your_o zion_n 4_o but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o bearing_z most_o heavilie_o this_o their_o derision_n as_o break_v out_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v we_o abandon_v the_o holy_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n 5_o but_o be_v it_o far_o away_o and_o god_n forbid_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o we_o be_v far_o separate_v from_o thou_o we_o shall_v forget_v thou_o but_o let_v rather_o every_o one_o of_o our_o right_a hand_n forget_v all_o play_v of_o instrument_n 6_o let_v the_o tongue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v unmindful_a of_o thou_o
seem_v desperate_a this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o notwithstanding_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n with_o assure_a confidence_n for_o see_v that_o both_o his_o will_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v most_o certain_a we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o he_o do_v hear_v the_o sigh_n of_o they_o that_o be_v he_o who_o he_o will_v comfort_v in_o due_a time_n and_o likewise_o that_o he_o well_o know_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o he_o will_v avenge_v at_o his_o good_a time_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o help_v o_o lord_n our_o saviour_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n leave_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v fail_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 2_o they_o speak_v deceitfullie_o every_o one_o to_o another_o even_o though_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n flatter_v with_o their_o word_n with_o double_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n 3_o cut_v off_o o_o lord_n these_o flatter_a tongue_n boast_v themselves_o so_o proud_o 4_o they_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o we_o will_v with_o our_o tongue_n we_o may_v speak_v what_o we_o listen_v who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o 5_o but_o the_o lord_n now_o at_o the_o length_n say_v i_o will_v rise_v up_o for_o these_o so_o pitiful_o oppress_v and_o for_o the_o mourning_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o i_o will_v set_v in_o safety_n those_o that_o they_o have_v snare_v 6_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n try_v and_o fine_v seven_o fold_n 7_o therefore_o o_o lord_n keep_v they_o every_o one_o and_o preserve_v they_o for_o ever_o from_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n 8_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v wander_v on_o every_o side_n when_o the_o worst_a man_n be_v exalt_v into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n psalm_n xiii_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o more_o desperate_a that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o more_o earnest_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o more_o steadfast_o for_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o long_a o_o lord_n will_v thou_o forget_v i_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o turn_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o 2_o how_o long_o shall_v i_o careful_o consult_v with_o myself_o and_o torment_v my_o soul_n how_o long_o shall_v my_o enemy_n gape_v over_o my_o head_n 3_o behold_v i_o and_o hear_v i_o o_o my_o god_n restore_v light_n unto_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o sleep_v not_o in_o death_n 4_o lest_o my_o enemy_n say_v that_o he_o have_v overcome_v i_o and_o they_o that_o oppress_v i_o rejoice_v that_o i_o be_o fall_v 5_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o mercy_n assure_v that_o this_o my_o heart_n at_o the_o length_n be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o shall_v be_v replenish_v with_o joy_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n of_o who_o love_a kindness_n i_o have_v have_v so_o good_a experience_n psalm_n xiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n set_v forth_o a_o most_o sorrowful_a description_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o of_o the_o man_n not_o regenerate_v as_o paul_n himself_o do_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 3.10_o the_o which_o corruption_n both_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o of_o the_o will_n do_v chief_o utter_v itself_o in_o that_o deadly_a hatred_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereby_o the_o world_n do_v persecute_v the_o church_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n bid_v the_o true_a jsraël_n to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n rest_v upon_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o latter_a come_n yet_o we_o do_v look_v for_o with_o the_o old_a father_n when_o at_o the_o length_n we_o shall_v be_v bring_v home_o into_o our_o own_o true_a undoubted_a country_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o man_n be_v so_o dote_v mad_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o wicked_a all_o do_v make_v themselves_o abominable_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n aright_o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v behold_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v know_v he_o or_o seek_v after_o he_o 3_o do_v find_v that_o all_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o which_o order_v his_o life_n aright_o 4_o be_v not_o these_o mischievous_a man_n altogether_o mad_a which_o devour_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n 5_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o fearful_a as_o they_o be_v now_o careless_a for_o god_n do_v defend_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a 6_o you_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o poor_a who_o you_o oppress_v but_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o refuge_n 7_o oh_o that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o saviour_n of_o israël_n will_v come_v forth_o out_o of_o zion_n for_o then_o in_o deed_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v then_o shall_v israël_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o captive_n psalm_n xv._o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o former_a psalm_n the_o manifest_a and_o apparent_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n now_o he_o show_v who_o those_o be_v that_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n the_o true_a citizen_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v out_o oppose_v they_o against_o hypocrite_n who_o though_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o sometime_o also_o they_o have_v authority_n and_o government_n in_o the_o same_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o they_o both_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o godliness_n and_o other_o with_o a_o lie_v show_n of_o religion_n he_o teach_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n but_o by_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o good_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o upright_a mind_n to_o god_n and_o a_o upright_o deal_n towards_o man_n without_o all_o dissimulation_n both_o the_o which_o they_o must_v testify_v with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n final_o he_o teach_v certain_a precept_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a life_n after_o this_o sort_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v far_o from_o all_o theft_n and_o deceit_n that_o he_o may_v slander_v no_o man_n to_o abhor_v from_o hurt_v any_o man_n to_o hate_v false_a accusation_n to_o detest_v the_o wicked_a to_o join_v himself_o with_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n to_o set_v more_o by_o his_o oath_n than_o by_o all_o the_o world_n never_o to_o seek_v gain_n by_o the_o damage_n of_o a_o other_o to_o exercise_v judgement_n incorruptlie_o final_o he_o add_v a_o sure_a and_o evident_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a felicity_n with_o he_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v keep_v this_o course_n of_o life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n which_o of_o so_o many_o as_o bear_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n 2_o he_o that_o walk_v with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o work_v righteousness_n without_o all_o deceit_n 3_o which_o slander_v not_o with_o his_o tongue_n which_o neither_o hurt_v his_o neighbour_n by_o open_a violence_n nor_o by_o craft_n 4_o who_o abhor_v the_o wicked_a and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n who_o will_v rather_o willing_o suffer_v damage_n than_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n 5_o which_o do_v not_o lend_v his_o money_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o a_o other_o neither_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a be_v corrupt_a by_o reward_n 6_o who_o so_o ever_o thus_o do_v behave_v himself_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a bliss_n and_o felicity_n psalm_n xvi_o the_o argument_n david_n in_o this_o psalm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v ravish_v in_o spirit_n acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o enjoy_v to_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n without_o his_o deserve_n by_o who_o 〈◊〉_d help_v he_o be_v able_a to_o rule_v and_o govern_v it_o orderly_o and_o right_o furthermore_o whereas_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wont_a to_o abuse_v such_o dominion_n unto_o riot_n he_o set_v
lord_n and_o they_o shall_v testify_v unto_o their_o posterity_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v after_o they_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o marvelous_a work_n psalm_n xxiii_o the_o argument_n david_n of_o a_o shepeheard_n be_v make_v a_o most_o mighty_a king_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n of_o the_o epicure_n which_o do_v dream_v that_o all_o that_o they_o have_v come_v unto_o thâ—m_n either_o by_o fortune_n or_o by_o thâ—ir_n own_o industry_n and_o so_o abuse_v all_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v unto_o all_o filthiness_n do_v attribute_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o liberality_n of_o god_n alone_o use_v two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o shepeheard_n that_o provide_v for_o his_o flock_n with_o great_a carefulness_n the_o which_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o david_n be_v once_o a_o shepeheard_n and_o it_o also_o admonish_v the_o king_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o feeder_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o they_o that_o keep_v good_a hospitality_n which_o most_o liberal_o receive_v those_o traveller_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o our_o state_n and_z show_v how_o all_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thanksgiving_n whatsoever_o the_o lord_n minister_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n last_o of_o all_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o rise_v from_o those_o transitory_a benefit_n to_o those_o everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n see_v that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o shepeheard_n i_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o famine_n 2_o he_o lodge_v i_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o pleasant_a river_n of_o water_n 3_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n be_v overtyre_v and_o do_v lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o pleasant_a way_n deserve_v thereby_o everlasting_a praise_n for_o his_o mercy_n 4_o therefore_o though_o i_o shall_v go_v by_o most_o dark_a and_o dreadful_a valley_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a trust_v upon_o the_o rod_n and_o shepherds_n hook_n of_o my_o shepeheard_n 5_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o my_o enemy_n do_v prepare_v a_o dainty_a table_n for_o i_o thou_o do_v anoint_v my_o head_n with_o oil_n and_o give_v i_o a_o full_a cup._n 6_o and_o sure_o thy_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o to_o cause_v i_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n psalm_n xxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o sweet_a psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o be_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o howbeit_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n some_o certain_a person_n who_o only_o he_o account_v for_o his_o subject_n and_o who_o alone_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o everlasting_a bliss_n furthermore_o he_o declare_v who_o these_o be_v and_o by_o what_o work_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v outward_o conversant_a in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o certain_a nation_n as_o yet_o comprehend_v under_o the_o covenant_n the_o israëlite_n i_o mean_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n certain_a in_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o assemble_v that_o holy_a mountain_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v then_o to_o be_v build_v therefore_o do_v david_n chief_o make_v mention_n hereof_o and_o do_v treat_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o magnificent_a build_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o regard_v the_o outward_a building_n and_o the_o outward_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v chief_o give_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o that_o promise_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o same_o doctrine_n do_v even_o now_o at_o this_o day_n declare_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o do_v much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v all_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v than_o it_o do_v to_o the_o old_a father_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v even_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o say_v and_o of_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2_o for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o build_v the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n &_o place_v it_o to_o appear_v above_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o see_v 3_o howbeit_o he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o a_o certain_a mountain_n into_o the_o which_o lo_o who_o shall_v ascend_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o that_o place_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o 4_o even_o he_o who_o hand_n be_v not_o pollute_v with_o wickedness_n that_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n which_o gape_v not_o for_o vain_a thing_n neither_o swear_v deceitfullie_o 5_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v receive_v blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n abundantlie_o and_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v he_o a_o saviour_n as_o he_o that_o can_v not_o lie_v have_v promise_v 6_o and_o this_o be_v thy_o true_a seed_n o_o jakob_n even_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o seek_v god_n and_o present_v themselves_o before_o thou_o o_o lord._n 7_o o_o you_o gate_n lift_v up_o your_o post_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o eternal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 8_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n that_o same_o lord_n strong_a and_o valiant_a that_o mighty_a warrior_n 9_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n post_n o_o you_o gate_n mount_v up_o i_o say_v you_o gate_n that_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v 10_o who_o be_v this_o glorious_a king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o be_v this_o king_n of_o glory_n psalm_n xxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n daily_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o three_o thing_n be_v request_v even_o by_o faith_n regard_v the_o promise_n already_o make_v unto_o we_o and_o confirm_v itself_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o former_a benefit_n the_o first_o be_v the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o that_o we_o may_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n that_o remain_v the_o three_o a_o defence_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o which_o three_o do_v answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n wherein_o we_o require_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o whole_a heart_n 2_o o_o my_o god_n my_o hope_n be_v only_o fix_v in_o thou_o let_v i_o not_o be_v repulse_v i_o beseech_v thou_o and_o put_v to_o shame_n and_o so_o be_v deride_v of_o my_o enemy_n 3_o and_o sure_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o that_o depend_v upon_o thou_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_v but_o rather_o must_v these_o faithless_a person_n that_o persecute_v the_o innocent_a be_v bring_v to_o shame_n 4_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v understand_v in_o these_o so_o great_a perplexity_n and_o extremity_n what_o way_n thou_o appointe_v thou_o to_o walk_n and_o teach_v i_o thy_o path_n 5_o guide_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o teach_v i_o continual_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o my_o god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v look_v faithful_o for_o my_o deliverance_n 6_o be_v mindful_a o_o lord_n of_o thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v so_o oft_o to_o thy_o servant_n and_o of_o thy_o manifold_a goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o all_o age_n 7_o contrariwise_o o_o lord_n forget_v all_o the_o folly_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o all_o my_o trespass_n and_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n of_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n 8_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o i_o thus_o hope_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a and_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n therefore_o do_v he_o call_v again_o into_o the_o way_n the_o sinner_n that_o go_v astray_o 9_o he_o also_o after_o they_o be_v humble_v &_o make_v meet_v to_o learn_v do_v teach_v they_o gentle_o and_o meekelie_a and_o declare_v how_o love_o he_o use_v to_o govern_v he_o 10_o which_o way_n so_o ever_o the_o lord_n do_v lead_v his_o his_o mercy_n appear_v as_o also_o how_o constant_o he_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v
his_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o as_o the_o singular_a testimony_n of_o his_o mercy_n 11_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n therefore_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o thy_o holy_a name_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n the_o which_o i_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a and_o manifold_a 12_o o_o how_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o walk_v 13_o his_o mind_n enjoy_v a_o continual_a rest_n a_o blessing_n shall_v always_o follow_v he_o whereof_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v partaker_n 14_o these_o be_v they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v reveal_v his_o counsel_n which_o be_v otherways_o hide_v from_o we_o even_o that_o his_o covenant_n i_o say_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 15_o wherefore_o i_o have_v my_o eye_n always_o bend_v upon_o the_o lord_n alone_o for_o he_o in_o the_o end_n will_v rid_v my_o foot_n forth_o of_o these_o net_n 16_o o_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o be_o very_o miserable_a and_o forsake_v of_o al._n 17_o sorrow_n oppress_v my_o heart_n on_o every_o side_n deliver_v i_o from_o these_o misery_n 18_o behold_v how_o miserable_o i_o be_o vex_v and_o torment_v and_o put_v away_o my_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o misery_n 19_o behold_v how_o many_o do_v hate_v i_o and_o how_o bitter_a hatred_n they_o bear_v against_o i_o 20_o defend_v i_o and_o keep_v i_o from_o shame_n for_o in_o thou_o only_o do_v i_o trust_v 21_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v preserve_v safe_a in_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n the_o which_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o of_o thou_o 22_o final_o o_o god_n deliver_v thou_o israël_n out_o of_o all_o trouble_n psalm_n xxvi_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n in_o the_o court_n to_o retain_v true_a religion_n and_o uprightness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n chief_o when_o wicked_a man_n do_v reign_v &_o there_o flatterer_n do_v rage_n partly_o by_o open_a violence_n partly_o by_o false_a accusation_n and_o a_o other_o sort_n do_v sing_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o they_o must_v frame_v their_o wit_n to_o serve_v all_o turn_n and_o purpose_n even_o as_o the_o fish_n call_v polypus_n do_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o stone_n whereunto_o he_o cleave_v so_o that_o some_o do_v altogether_o leave_v their_o vocation_n provide_v for_o their_o own_o commodity_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n other_o do_v by_o little_a and_o little_o fall_v to_o the_o courtly_a manner_n like_o the_o rest_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o for_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o certain_a other_o do_v either_o abstain_v from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o gather_v unto_o themselves_o apart_o private_a conventicle_n as_o do_v the_o catharian_o and_o the_o novatians_n and_o many_o monk_n that_o go_v into_o solitary_a place_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n of_o our_o time_n but_o david_n contrariwise_o though_o his_o state_n be_v no_o better_a in_o the_o court_n of_o saul_n yet_o do_v he_o persevere_v in_o his_o place_n and_o vocation_n and_o do_v the_o more_o diligent_o frequent_v the_o holy_a assembly_n that_o be_v pollute_v with_o no_o idolatry_n while_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o they_o by_o violence_n neither_o when_o he_o be_v drive_v thence_o do_v he_o repent_v of_o his_o constancy_n but_o be_v always_o one_o man_n he_o do_v commit_v his_o cause_n unto_o god_n and_o still_o continue_v to_o abhor_v the_o counsel_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o plain_o testify_v that_o he_o will_v make_v a_o true_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o will_v live_v a_o upright_a life_n rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o most_o mighty_a god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n judge_v thou_o my_o cause_n for_o sure_o according_a to_o my_o power_n i_o have_v endeavour_v myself_o to_o walk_v uprightlie_o and_o i_o settle_v all_o my_o confidence_n in_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_o mind_v to_o continue_v without_o waver_v 2_o thou_o o_o lord_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v i_o and_o search_v the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 3_o sure_o my_o eâ—es_n be_v always_o bend_v upon_o thy_o goodness_n and_o i_o have_v appoint_v thy_o truth_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o my_o life_n 4_o i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o these_o most_o vain_a man_n and_o i_o have_v flee_v away_o from_o these_o deceitful_a dealer_n 5_o i_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o evil_a man_n neither_o do_v i_o accompany_v the_o wicked_a 6_o i_o do_v present_v myself_o before_o thy_o altar_n not_o only_o with_o my_o hand_n wash_v in_o water_n but_o rather_o purify_v from_o all_o wickedness_n 7_o that_o i_o may_v open_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o celebrate_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n 8_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o love_n more_o dear_o than_o that_o temple_n wherein_o thou_o have_v set_v thy_o seat_n even_o the_o house_n of_o thy_o majesty_n 9_o wrap_v i_o not_o in_o i_o beseech_v thou_o with_o these_o wicked_a person_n neither_o account_v i_o with_o these_o cruel_a man_n 10_o who_o do_v speedy_o put_v in_o execution_n their_o wicked_a devise_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o bribe_n 11_o but_o i_o have_v walk_v uprightlie_o to_o my_o power_n therefore_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o 12_o that_o i_o do_v stand_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n i_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v magnify_v thy_o name_n in_o the_o public_a congregation_n psalm_n xxvii_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o say_v that_o david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n when_o he_o be_v now_o deliver_v or_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o danger_n it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o here_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o when_o all_o thing_n seem_v most_o desperate_a three_o livelie_a and_o never_o fail_v fountain_n whence_o we_o may_v draw_v assure_v comfort_n one_o be_v to_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o oppose_v it_o against_o all_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o second_o a_o continual_a desire_n always_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n keep_v evermore_o a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o use_v diligent_o the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o faâ—th_n may_v be_v confirm_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o may_v have_v thâ—m_n if_o not_o yet_o must_v we_o have_v a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v earnest_a prayer_n wâ—th_v faith_n and_o patience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n see_v thy_o will_n do_v manifest_o appear_v like_o a_o most_o bright_a light_n unto_o i_o in_o this_o so_o great_a darkness_n to_o deliver_v i_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v see_v my_o life_n stand_v upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a 2_o i_o speak_v of_o experience_n for_o so_o oft_o as_o those_o wicked_a tyrant_n my_o enemy_n do_v run_v upon_o i_o as_o though_o they_o will_v devour_v i_o with_o their_o tooth_n they_o fall_v down_o void_a of_o their_o purpose_n 3_o hereafter_o therefore_o though_o the_o enemy_n come_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n set_v in_o array_n against_o i_o yet_o will_v i_o stand_v without_o all_o fear_n yea_o though_o they_o enter_v into_o battle_n against_o i_o i_o will_v hereof_o take_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o confidence_n 4_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o herein_o provide_v for_o my_o own_o private_a commodity_n but_o i_o beg_v and_o crave_v this_o one_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o lead_v my_o life_n with_o he_o even_o to_o spend_v my_o whole_a life_n in_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o meditate_v in_o his_o holy_a temple_n 5_o for_o there_o true_o under_o the_o roose_n of_o his_o house_n will_v i_o lie_v hide_v when_o any_o storm_n come_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o his_o pavilion_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v while_o that_o i_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o high_a and_o safe_a rock_n 6_o yea_o even_o now_o already_o like_o a_o conqueror_n i_o mount_v up_o list_v my_o head_n above_o my_o enemy_n that_o compass_v i_o about_o wherefore_o i_o will_v offer_v sacrifice_n ioifullie_o in_o his_o tabernacle_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v and_o praise_v the_o lord_n 7_o receive_v therefore_o o_o lord_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v i_o 8_o my_o heart_n do_v continual_o meditate_v that_o same_o thy_o commandment_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n that_o be_v even_o as_o i_o now_o open_v myself_o wherefore_o i_o do_v obey_v thou_o
christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v and_o interpret_v it_o rom._n 4.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v deceive_v man_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n at_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v not_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o christ_n that_o our_o only_o mediator_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o teach_v in_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o foolish_a and_o careless_a security_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o slander_v it_o as_o though_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o he_o contrariwise_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v always_o annex_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o sin_n hope_v true_a obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereof_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v do_v enjoy_v a_o true_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n what_o storm_n soever_o do_v arise_v therefore_o this_o psalm_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o because_o it_o show_v the_o chief_a effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v bless_v but_o thâ—â—_n do_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n may_v paul_n and_o james_n be_v reconcile_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n very_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v raise_v up_o and_o who_o offence_n be_v cover_v by_o god_n mercy_n 2_o that_o man_n i_o say_v very_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o who_o heart_n be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o i_o do_v speak_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o dull_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v myself_o at_o the_o length_n i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o i_o do_v fall_v down_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o mourning_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o my_o strength_n be_v waste_v 4_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o hand_n do_v oppress_v i_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v lie_v parch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n 5_o at_o the_o length_n therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o full_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o confess_v myself_o willing_o and_o plain_o guilty_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o disclose_v all_o my_o wickedness_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n the_o which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o all_o my_o offence_n 6_o so_o must_v all_o they_o do_v who_o thou_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n even_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o thou_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n although_o they_o rage_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v near_o they_o 7_o thou_o therefore_o be_v my_o refuge_n under_o the_o which_o i_o be_v hide_v do_v fear_v none_o evil_a that_o i_o be_v safe_a under_o thy_o defence_n may_v praise_v thou_o my_o saviour_n 8_o come_v hither_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v i_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o way_n thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v thou_o faithful_o and_o never_o remove_v my_o eye_n from_o thou_o 9_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n beast_n without_o reason_n strike_v with_o the_o heel_n who_o mouth_n yourselves_o do_v use_v to_o bridle_v with_o bit_n and_o snaffle_n lest_o they_o rage_n against_o you_o 10_o so_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o infinite_a punishment_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n contrariwise_o all_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o goodness_n on_o every_o side_n 11_o wherefore_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o righteous_a all_o you_o i_o say_v that_o love_n righteousness_n sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n psalm_n xxxiii_o the_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o notable_o than_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o sing_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v nothing_o be_v more_o happy_a upon_o earth_n than_o man_n life_n as_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o order_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v marvellous_a for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n except_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a purifieng_n tend_v it_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o serious_o and_o earnest_o than_o it_o bring_v most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o wherewith_o almost_o the_o very_a stone_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v much_o less_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o in_o such_o a_o marvellous_a govern_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n especial_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n ought_v almost_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o go_v to_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n for_o although_o troublesome_a man_n do_v infinite_a way_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o yet_o god_n continue_v to_o defend_v they_o hinder_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a and_o the_o prophet_n do_v join_v also_o some_o sentence_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o stick_v in_o secondary_a cause_n and_o against_o the_o dote_a folly_n of_o other_o who_o dream_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o fortune_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o bind_v the_o providence_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o three_o place_n be_v especialie_a to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a love_n wherewith_o he_o do_v most_o mighty_o pres_fw-fr rue_fw-fr through_o his_o mercy_n his_o church_n most_o desperate_o assault_v by_o mighty_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o all_o calamity_n that_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o again_o he_o express_v in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o which_o worship_v he_o true_o and_o boast_v of_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o possess_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o hope_n and_o silence_n do_v look_v to_o his_o mercy_n alone_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o you_o that_o love_n righteousness_n magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v praise_v altogether_o of_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o goodness_n 2_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 3_o sing_v hymn_n i_o say_v and_o psalm_n one_o after_o another_o and_o testify_v your_o joy_n with_o most_o cheerful_a and_o loud_a voice_n 4_o for_o this_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o every_o part_n do_v manifest_o testify_v how_o great_a both_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n be_v do_v require_v the_o same_o of_o you_o 5_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o just_a and_o due_a order_n and_o moderation_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a and_o do_v abound_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 6_o furthermore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o be_v of_o nothing_o
away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deadly_a disease_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n 21_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o praise_v this_o his_o so_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o publish_v his_o marvellous_a work_n before_o other_o mortal_a man_n 22_o let_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o let_v they_o rehearse_v with_o great_a joy_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o 23_o but_o they_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ship_n and_o there_o continue_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o water_n 24_o they_o sure_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o marvellous_a he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o mighty_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n 25_o for_o so_o son_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wind_n do_v rise_v and_o streightwaies_o stir_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o the_o rage_a storm_n 26_o the_o mariner_n with_o their_o ship_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o low_a bottom_n their_o mind_n faint_v for_o fear_n 27_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v toss_v they_o round_o about_o they_o stagger_v here_o and_o there_o like_o drunken_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o cunning_a nor_o their_o strength_n have_v any_o place_n 28_o who_o yet_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v 29_o for_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v the_o storm_n do_v calm_v they_o and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o cease_v 30_o but_o they_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v be_v joyful_a be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o desire_a haven_n 31_o go_v to_o then_o you_o also_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o other_o mortal_a man_n his_o marvellous_a work_n 32_o let_v these_o man_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n 33_o for_o he_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o flood_n and_o the_o well_o war_v place_n into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n 34_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o fruiteful_a country_n into_o extreme_a barrenness_n provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 35_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o spring_v of_o water_n flow_v abundantlie_o upon_o the_o desert_n and_o country_n not_o inhabit_v for_o their_o dryness_n 36_o and_o he_o place_v there_o man_n that_o live_v most_o miserable_o before_o who_o do_v also_o build_v most_o populous_a city_n 37_o do_v sow_v the_o field_n do_v plant_v vine_n &_o do_v reap_v corn_n in_o abundance_n 38_o even_o because_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n do_v both_o multiply_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v their_o cattle_n marvellous_o 39_o and_o they_o again_o so_o do_v he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v diminish_v and_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o be_v break_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 40_o he_o also_o make_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o before_o by_o take_v aware_a all_o their_o authority_n most_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o 41_o he_o also_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o spread_v their_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o let_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o upright_o judgement_n behold_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a which_o rail_v against_o god_n providence_n be_v convict_v hold_v their_o peace_n 43_o lo_o then_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o true_a wisdom_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n partly_o of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n where_o you_o may_v seek_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n o_o god_n to_o praise_v thou_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n 2_o go_v to_o viol_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 3_o the_o nation_n most_o far_o off_o shall_v hear_v i_o publish_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 4_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sure_o have_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o cloud_n 5_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o show_v thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v who_o thou_o love_v save_v they_o therefore_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o hear_v i_o 7_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o whole_o rejoice_v now_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n and_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o i_o will_v have_v in_o possession_n my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n drive_v away_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o judah_n 9_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o stout_a soever_o shall_v do_v my_o servile_a work_n the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v under_o the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v the_o idumëan_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v triumph_v over_o proud_a palestina_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o she_o have_v triumph_v over_o we_o before_o 10_o but_o by_o who_o conduct_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o rest_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o idumëa_n 11_o very_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o trust_v unto_o thy_o power_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o before_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o long_a space_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 12_o therefore_o help_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o calamity_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o help_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 13_o we_o trust_v only_o unto_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n cix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a stile_n as_o thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n like_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o read_v with_o great_a judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o add_v these_o caution_n namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o earnestlâ—e_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v then_o lest_o we_o use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n unaduisâ—dlie_o against_o certain_a person_n see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v who_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n indefinitelie_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o of_o desperate_a malice_n yield_v their_o service_n unto_o satan_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n cruel_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o evil_a man_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o du_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o which_o thing_n very_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o of_o such_o imprecation_n conceive_v against_o certain_a person_n we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o example_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o
that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 10_o thou_o chief_o the_o offspring_n of_o aaron_n which_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 11_o final_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v profess_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o that_o fix_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o 12_o the_o lord_n doubt_v you_o not_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o will_v bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n he_o will_v bless_v the_o kindred_n of_o aaron_n 13_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a towards_o his_o true_a worshipper_n both_o towards_o the_o noble_a and_o also_o the_o most_o abject_a 14_o he_o will_v heap_v you_o even_o you_o i_o say_v and_o your_o posterity_n with_o new_a benefit_n more_o and_o more_o 15_o for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n 16_o and_o he_o inhabit_v those_o most_o high_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n have_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o infinite_a good_a creature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a liberality_n 17_o even_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n very_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o perform_v unto_o who_o death_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n have_v enjoin_v silence_n 18_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o o_o god_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o thy_o glory_n both_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o for_o ever_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvi_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o refer_v this_o psalm_n unto_o david_n who_o we_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v maruellouslie_o deliver_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o most_o present_a death_n and_o also_o from_o most_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o it_o contain_v a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o sometime_o the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o man_n use_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o unto_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v fly_v final_o how_o happy_a a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o temptation_n so_o that_o we_o refrain_v our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bridle_n of_o faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o all_o my_o love_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n 2_o and_o give_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o i_o wherefore_o also_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o behold_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o grave_n hold_v i_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n 4_o then_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v i_o deliver_v my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n 5_o and_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o than_o that_o which_o i_o streightwaies_o prove_v in_o deed_n very_o that_o god_n be_v very_o mild_a towards_o he_o and_o very_o just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a 6_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n final_o do_v defend_v those_o that_o walk_v plain_o &_o uprightlie_o because_o he_o do_v help_v i_o so_o ready_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n 7_o go_v to_o therefore_o o_o my_o silly_a soul_n return_v now_o unto_o thyself_o and_o take_v rest_n see_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n of_o thy_o state_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o death_n thou_o have_v stay_v the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v establish_v my_o foot_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 9_o so_o that_o i_o may_v walk_v now_o safe_a and_o sound_a before_o thou_o among_o the_o live_n 10_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v even_o my_o faith_n minister_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o i_o be_v most_o sore_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n 11_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o and_o find_v no_o stay_n anie-where_a do_v decline_v unto_o this_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o myself_o that_o both_o the_o very_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o 12_o but_o o_o lord_n this_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v by_o thy_o power_n for_o how_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o thy_o appointment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v thy_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o 13_o very_o i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o thankful_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v upon_o thou_o by_o name_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v testify_v open_o that_o i_o knowledge_n this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v of_o thou_o 14_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o vow_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v i_o now_o pay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 15_o i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v those_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v once_o be_v beneficial_a but_o love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a unaduisedlie_o destroy_v they_o 16_o very_o therefore_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n i_o say_v even_o thy_o bond_n servant_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o be_v bind_v 17_o and_o i_o again_o as_o be_v meet_v do_v render_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 18_o i_o pay_v the_o vow_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o most_o short_a but_o very_o excellent_a psalm_n as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o rom._n 15_o 11._o and_o also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o john_n do_v expound_v it_o john_n 1_o 17._o and_o the_o end_n also_o namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o now_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o you_o gentile_n cast_v away_o all_o your_o feign_a god_n and_o all_o you_o people_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o for_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n promise_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o perform_v praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n cxviii_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o they_o that_o attribute_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n unto_o david_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v he_o either_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_o or_o in_o the_o feâ—st_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o long_o resist_v he_o may_v know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n so_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o 28_o 16._o math._n 21_o 42._o acts._n 4_o 11._o rom._n 9.33_o ephes_n 2_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o jerome_n witness_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o those_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o last_o entrance_n into_o the_o
grievous_a lamentation_n with_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o end_n 90_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n 91_o a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n 92_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o just_a 93_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n 94_o against_o tyrant_n with_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a 95_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o unthankeful_a 96_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o christ_n come_v 97_o christ_n dreadful_a to_o the_o rebel_n but_o joyful_a to_o the_o just_a 98_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 99_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 100_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o creation_n redemption_n and_o perpetual_a protection_n 101_o how_o a_o king_n shall_v govern_v 102_o a_o lamentation_n a_o consolation_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n 103_o a_o excellent_a thanksgiving_n both_o for_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n 104_o 105_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 106_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o full_a deliverance_n 107_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n 108_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o great_a confidence_n 109_o a_o most_o terrible_a imprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n 110_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n 111_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n 112_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v bless_v all_o other_o shall_v perish_v 113_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n in_o his_o church_n 114_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n 115_o a_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n for_o the_o only_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o feign_a go_n 116_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v render_v nothing_o else_o for_o god_n great_a benefit_n 117_o 118_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n 119_o a_o long_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o true_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n in_o god_n holy_a word_n 120_o a_o prayer_n against_o slander_n and_o a_o lamentation_n for_o his_o long_a abode_n among_o the_o wicked_a 121_o the_o lord_n must_v only_o be_v look_v to_o in_o trouble_n 122_o david_n rejoice_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 123_o like_o the_o 121._o 124_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o deliver_v from_o danger_n 125_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n 126_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o captivity_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v 127_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a depend_v upon_o god_n only_o providence_n 128_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 129_o the_o church_n oft_o afflict_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v 130_o the_o faithful_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o misery_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v 131_o man_n may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n 132_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a king_n the_o messiah_n and_o for_o religion_n 133_o a_o commendation_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o concord_n 134_o 135_o 136_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 137_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o zeal_n decay_n 138_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o assure_v himself_o against_o trouble_n to_o come_v 139_o a_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n daily_o to_o be_v meditate_a 140_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n 141_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o just_a man_n may_v admonish_v he_o 142_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o great_a confidence_n 143_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 144_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o great_a humility_n 145_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o other_o four_o psalm_n be_v exhortation_n also_o to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o musical_a instrument_n be_v name_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o ceremonial_a time_n but_o now_o all_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v we_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o sing_v psalm_n with_o the_o voice_n as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v most_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n finis_fw-la 1581._o sublime_a dedit_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rowe_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la
to_o stir_v up_o our_o dull_a heart_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o fear_v god_n judgement_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n betimes_o and_o if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n thus_o to_o do_v unfeignedlie_o and_o without_o all_o hypocrisy_n of_o this_o be_v we_o sure_a that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o general_a plague_n that_o be_v threaten_v and_o see_v to_o hang_v over_o england_n yet_o that_o all_o we_o that_o can_v be_v stir_v up_o with_o like_a affection_n with_o these_o saint_n of_o god_n our_o father_n and_o brethren_n of_o old_a to_o utter_v our_o mislike_v and_o loathe_v of_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o so_o seek_v for_o god_n mercy_n shall_v be_v mark_v to_o salvation_n when_o the_o plague_n come_v as_o god_n himself_o have_v promise_v ezekiel_n 9_o yea_o though_o the_o peruse_n of_o these_o psalm_n can_v work_v no_o more_o in_o we_o but_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o that_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o desire_n of_o build_v his_o house_n that_o comfort_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o uprightness_n of_o life_n that_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o david_n and_o the_o other_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o make_v these_o psalm_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o to_o some_o more_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_v for_o the_o same_o virtue_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v very_o profitable_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_o read_v and_o well_o weigh_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o these_o argument_n and_o paraphrasis_fw-la give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o so_o plain_a word_n as_o no_o man_n have_v do_v before_o will_v great_o further_o we_o to_o such_o godly_a meditation_n now_o as_o the_o latin_a psalm_n of_o beza_n belong_v to_o my_o most_o honourable_a lord_n by_o right_a as_o dedicate_v and_o send_v unto_o he_o from_o far_o so_o these_o english_a psalm_n translate_v at_o home_n by_o one_o of_o your_o servant_n who_o be_v whole_o my_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n do_v by_o as_o good_a right_n pertain_v to_o your_o honour_n who_o but_o by_o some_o such_o mean_n of_o translation_n can_v have_v small_a commodity_n of_o the_o other_o although_o you_o have_v some_o property_n therein_o because_o it_o be_v my_o lord_n your_o husband_n to_o who_o if_o my_o old_a forworne_a rude_a simplicity_n unfit_a for_o this_o fine_a world_n can_v have_v bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n worthy_a his_o honour_n i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o long_o silent_a but_o i_o humble_o beseech_v both_o your_o honour_n to_o take_v thus_o in_o good_a part_n this_o poor_a mite_n as_o that_o of_o the_o widow_n which_o do_v testify_v her_o great_a good_a will_n in_o a_o right_n small_a matter_n and_o as_o i_o be_o most_o bind_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o you_o both_o that_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v you_o to_o read_v the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o to_o meditate_v they_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n with_o david_n whereby_o you_o may_v feel_v true_a comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n as_o do_v david_n and_o so_o in_o the_o end_n be_v crown_v in_o the_o heaven_n with_o david_n and_o reign_v for_o ever_o with_o christ_n our_o spiritual_a david_n in_o everlasting_a glory_n amen_n ashbie_n 7._o of_o march_n 1579._o your_o honour_n most_o bind_v always_o to_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n anthony_n gilbie_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n see_v among_o humane_a affair_n those_o man_n which_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o their_o enterprise_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o more_o able_a to_o persuade_v a_o reasonable_a man_n than_o they_o that_o can_v render_v no_o other_o account_n but_o either_o their_o own_o affectionate_a opinion_n for_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a or_o their selfe_o will_v how_o unreasonable_a soever_o for_o a_o invincible_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o word_n their_o heady_a rashness_n for_o a_o law_n that_o may_v be_v in_o no_o wise_a gainesay_v therefore_o the_o translator_n think_v meet_v to_o show_v some_o reason_n of_o his_o do_n that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o forceable_a to_o draw_v he_o to_o this_o translation_n who_o otherwise_o for_o his_o age_n be_v very_o unfit_a to_o take_v such_o pain_n may_v somewhat_o prevail_v both_o to_o move_v other_o that_o be_v more_o apt_a for_o such_o matter_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thou_o also_o the_o christian_a reader_n to_o a_o more_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o divine_o set_v forth_o in_o this_o book_n wherefore_o these_o two_o cause_n especial_o bring_v he_o to_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n first_o love_n to_o his_o unlearned_a countryman_n secondlie_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o for_o consider_v that_o the_o psalm_n in_o english_a be_v in_o many_o place_n read_v rather_o for_o task_n as_o it_o be_v and_o for_o fashion_n sake_n than_o for_o good_a devotion_n and_o with_o understanding_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n command_v in_o all_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o because_o that_o to_o read_v that_o which_o a_o man_n neither_o yet_o understand_v nor_o seek_v ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v understand_v be_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v read_v in_o that_o it_o note_v want_v of_o care_n and_o therefore_o defect_n of_o love_n and_o consequent_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n careless_o again_o such_o be_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o our_o nation_n see_v that_o every_o congregation_n have_v not_o a_o sufficient_a pastor_n to_o explain_v and_o interpret_v these_o psalm_n as_o also_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n with_o livelie_a voice_n of_o man_n the_o principal_a and_o chief_a way_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o edify_v the_o conscience_n and_o to_o build_v the_o faith_n therefore_o the_o translator_n receive_v this_o book_n which_o be_v come_v from_o far_o even_o from_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o in_o a_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v none_o otherwise_o than_o as_o a_o love_a friend_n be_v wont_a to_o impart_v to_o his_o lover_n that_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v may_v be_v profitable_a to_o many_o and_o so_o set_v forth_o in_o our_o vulgar_a speech_n that_o thing_n whereof_o otherways_o they_o that_o have_v great_a need_n shall_v have_v reap_v the_o least_o commodity_n in_o so_o much_o as_o now_o even_o the_o simple_a poor_a man_n for_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o money_n may_v by_o diligent_a read_n in_o this_o book_n of_o that_o rare_a man_n theodore_n beza_n attain_v to_o a_o better_a understanding_n of_o these_o holy_a psalm_n of_o david_n than_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o ancient_a the_o great_a learned_a man_n be_v able_a by_o the_o peruse_n of_o many_o of_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n further_o since_o we_o see_v this_o also_o by_o daily_a experience_n that_o what_o so_o ever_o we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o fly_v news_n touch_v this_o or_o that_o matter_n whereof_o man_n mind_n be_v so_o desirous_a or_o else_o even_o in_o the_o art_n and_o science_n which_o be_v get_v by_o great_a exercise_n and_o long_o practice_v a_o man_n take_v a_o little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o so_o long_o as_o he_o keep_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o make_v no_o man_n privy_a to_o they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o utter_v they_o to_o other_o who_o he_o love_v than_o his_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n increase_v and_o he_o account_v his_o own_o knowledge_n so_o much_o the_o great_a the_o more_o that_o he_o have_v participate_v it_o unto_o other_o even_o so_o this_o translator_n have_v view_v this_o book_n through_o out_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a but_o receive_v so_o great_a comfort_n himself_o thereby_o take_v in_o hand_n god_n give_v thereto_o good_a success_n to_o make_v it_o manifest_v also_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n that_o they_o may_v all_o rejoice_v together_o in_o the_o lord_n have_v find_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n which_o have_v afore_o time_n be_v hide_v from_o our_o forefather_n and_o be_v in_o our_o day_n reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o he_o think_v his_o labour_n well_o bestow_v and_o his_o knowledge_n and_o comfort_n great_o augment_v and_o abundance_n of_o fruit_n redound_v to_o himself_o if_o his_o godly_a purpose_n be_v well_o accept_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v generalie_a receive_v and_o reverentlie_o embrace_v as_o by_o right_a it_o ought_v of_o they_o of_o who_o chief_o in_o his_o travail_n he_o have_v respect_n now_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v translate_v we_o
he_o say_v have_v anoint_v this_o my_o king_n to_o reign_v upon_o my_o holy_a mount_n zion_n 7_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v again_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v of_o i_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n indeed_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n and_o crush_v they_o into_o piece_n like_o potsherd_n 10_o now_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12_o worship_n this_o his_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o sudden_o perish_v even_o when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v flame_v forth_o o_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o trust_n in_o he_o psalm_n iii_o the_o argument_n this_o three_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o by_o the_o sudden_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n be_v drive_v forth_o of_o his_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o seem_v utterlie_o undo_v and_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o even_o then_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o earnestness_n and_o faithful_a confidence_n even_o in_o our_o most_o extreme_a danger_n rest_v partly_o upon_o his_o power_n partly_o upon_o his_o love_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o many_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o many_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o 2_o how_o many_o do_v say_v of_o i_o his_o god_n can_v not_o help_v he_o 3_o but_o thou_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n on_o every_o side_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n 4_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n 5_o i_o lie_v down_o therefore_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n and_o awake_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n defend_v i_o 6_o though_o many_o thousand_o be_v assemble_v and_o compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a 7_o come_v forth_o o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o their_o jaw_n and_o have_v break_v their_o tooth_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v now_o thy_o people_n that_o feel_v thy_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n psalm_n four_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v rage_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o bold_o to_o reprove_v our_o adversary_n rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v so_o oft_o experience_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o which_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o eye_n bend_v and_o never_o depend_v upon_o the_o transitory_a commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o answer_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o call_v o_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o my_o innocence_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o so_o oft_o out_o of_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n 2_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o labour_v to_o distain_v my_o honour_n rejoice_v in_o vanity_n and_o take_v counsel_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v 3_o for_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o exalt_v i_o above_o other_o and_o to_o embrace_v i_o with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v i_o when_o that_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o 4_o tremble_v you_o therefore_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o meditate_v the_o same_o with_o yourselves_o in_o your_o bed_n 5_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o due_a worship_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 6_o many_o do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o grow_v unto_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o we_o desire_v o_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n may_v shine_v unto_o us._n 7_o for_o far_o great_a be_v this_o inward_a joy_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o than_o be_v they_o when_o their_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n be_v most_o plenteous_a 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o quiet_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n do_v keep_v i_o in_o safety_n psalm_n v._o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v also_o a_o prayer_n and_o teach_v these_o rule_n of_o prayer_n when_o any_o be_v uniustlie_o afflict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o and_o set_v this_o against_o all_o doubt_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o impatience_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a unpunished_a wherefore_o the_o more_o cruel_a that_o the_o enemy_n appear_v the_o more_o near_o and_o more_o certain_a be_v their_o destruction_n final_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n understand_v my_o inward_a meditation_n 2_o give_v care_n unto_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o do_v present_v my_o prayer_n 3_o hear_v my_o voice_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o daily_a in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o thou_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o o_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v thou_o allow_v any_o wicked_a person_n 5_o the_o proud_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n 6_o thou_o destroie_v all_o liar_n and_o abhor_v o_o lord_n all_o the_o cruel_a and_o deceitful_a person_n 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n will_v enter_v into_o thy_o palace_n and_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a place_n with_o fear_n 8_o therefore_o thou_o o_o merciful_a deliverer_n of_o all_o thou_o rid_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v from_o my_o enemy_n and_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o may_v walk_v safe_o before_o thou_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n sincere_o and_o uprightlie_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o fetch_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v hurt_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o tongue_n with_o fair_a word_n do_v only_o flatter_v 10_o condemn_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n cast_v they_o down_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o thou_o 11_o then_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v that_o fly_n unto_o thou_o for_o succour_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v defend_v they_o they_o shall_v triumph_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joy_n 12_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o favour_n to_o the_o innocent_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o mercy_n psalm_n vi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o diverse_a argument_n from_o the_o former_a for_o before_o be_v describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a vex_v uniustlie_o by_o man_n only_o but_o here_o be_v a_o example_n set_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n so_o sore_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o wrestele_v principal_o with_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v far_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o bitter_a wound_v most_o greevouslie_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a saint_n for_o the_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v they_o sometime_o most_o severelie_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o this_o only_o against_o this_o incurable_a wound_n that_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v
before_o he_o two_o far_o other_o mark_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o earnest_a restore_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o take_v away_o all_o show_n of_o idolworship_n secondlie_o a_o careful_a defence_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o another_o everlasting_a kingdom_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v ever_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o it_o even_o in_o very_a death_n and_o so_o by_o this_o hope_n he_o will_v go_v down_o comfortable_o into_o the_o very_a grave_n for_o he_o trust_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o messiah_n which_o must_v die_v in_o deed_n but_o shall_v live_v again_o before_o he_o feel_v any_o corruption_n in_o the_o grave_n so_o also_o shall_v he_o himself_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o eternal_a blessedness_n therefore_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v plain_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophâ—sie_n for_o it_o contrive_v a_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o original_n of_o magistrate_n of_o their_o authority_n and_o office_n and_o do_v manifest_o reprove_v the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n even_o follow_v faith_n as_o also_o it_o describe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o his_o power_n in_o raise_v we_o again_o from_o death_n as_o peter_n do_v interpret_v it_o act_n 2.25_o and_o paul_n act_n 13.34_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n but_o as_o a_o evangelist_n and_o where_o he_o call_v messiah_n chasid_n that_o be_v as_o i_o interpret_v it_o the_o man_n upon_o who_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v forth_o most_o abundantlie_o all_o his_o mercy_n and_o bounty_n which_o we_o draw_v out_o of_o he_o alone_o by_o faith_n he_o seem_v by_o one_o word_n to_o have_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o i_o do_v trust_n o_o my_o soul_n say_v thus_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o thou_o very_o be_v my_o lord_n yet_o be_o i_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o that_o can_v profit_v thou_o 3_o but_o i_o do_v most_o glad_o wait_v how_o i_o may_v comfort_v those_o saint_n and_o excellent_a man_n which_o be_v with_o i_o upon_o the_o earth_n 4_o doubtless_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a that_o seek_v to_o any_o other_o god_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o therefore_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o which_o i_o be_o afraid_a once_o to_o name_n with_o my_o mouth_n 5_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n thou_o be_v my_o wage_n thou_o alone_o be_v unto_o i_o all_o sufficient_a 6_o and_o sure_o a_o most_o pleasant_a place_n and_o a_o most_o beautiful_a portion_n of_o inheritance_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o 7_o i_o do_v thank_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o for_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o this_o counsel_n and_o because_o thou_o do_v teach_v i_o inwardlie_o every_o night_n 8_o i_o have_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o will_v have_v thou_o before_o my_o eye_n for_o so_o long_o as_o thou_o stand_v by_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v 9_o therefore_o my_o heart_n leap_v and_o my_o tongue_n rejoice_v yea_o and_o this_o same_o my_o body_n be_v in_o security_n do_v not_o fear_v very_a death_n 10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o in_o the_o grave_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o most_o dear_a belove_a upon_o who_o thou_o have_v pour_v forth_o all_o thy_o bountiful_a mercy_n to_o feel_v corruption_n 11_o thou_o will_v open_v unto_o i_o the_o way_n to_o that_o true_a life_n for_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o the_o mind_n can_v right_o be_v satiate_a be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o thou_o to_o grant_v everlasting_a joy_n psalm_n xvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o the_o tyrant_n do_v persecute_v either_o the_o religion_n itself_o or_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o same_o that_o we_o shall_v yet_o keep_v a_o safe_a conscience_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o deliverance_n it_o teach_v also_o that_o thing_n which_o christ_n declare_v in_o the_o parable_n or_o history_n of_o that_o glutton_n and_o poor_a lazarus_n full_a of_o sore_n that_o be_v that_o the_o wicked_a rich_a man_n be_v feed_v in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v perish_v howbeit_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o saint_n be_v here_o press_v with_o misery_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n which_o hope_n shall_v never_o deceive_v they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v o_o lord_n that_o which_o be_v just_a harken_v unto_o my_o cry_n bend_v thy_o ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n which_o i_o pour_v forth_o of_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n 2_o let_v thy_o sentence_n be_v for_o i_o from_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n and_o declare_v that_o thou_o alowe_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a 3_o for_o thou_o thyself_o have_v search_v my_o heart_n in_o the_o night_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o nor_o that_o i_o be_o otherwise_o mind_v towards_o they_o than_o my_o mouth_n do_v testify_v 4_o concern_v these_o man_n i_o have_v so_o behave_v myself_o as_o thou_o command_v i_o have_v careful_o avoid_v the_o path_n that_o the_o oppressor_n tread_v 5_o strengthen_v thou_o i_o therefore_o which_o walk_n in_o thy_o way_n that_o in_o my_o walk_n i_o do_v not_o wander_v 6_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o hear_v i_o my_o god_n give_v attentive_a ear_n and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 7_o show_v forth_o all_o that_o thy_o marvellous_a mercy_n thou_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o against_o such_o as_o stand_v up_o against_o thy_o power_n 8_o keep_v i_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o defend_v i_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n 9_o against_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v destroy_v i_o the_o enemy_n i_o say_v that_o gape_v over_o i_o with_o such_o greediness_n round_o about_o 10_o fatness_n cover_v their_o eye_n and_o they_o speak_v cruel_o 11_o they_o watch_v our_o step_n on_o every_o side_n have_v their_o eye_n only_o bend_v how_o they_o may_v cast_v we_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n 12_o for_o he_o be_v like_o a_o lion_n gape_v for_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n whelp_n lie_v in_o wait_n in_o his_o den_n 13_o but_o come_v thou_o forth_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v prevent_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o down_o and_o preserve_v my_o life_n deliver_v from_o this_o wicked_a man_n by_o thy_o sword_n 14_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v by_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o these_o mortal_a man_n these_o mortal_a man_n i_o say_v that_o flourish_v so_o long_o which_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o this_o life_n who_o life_n thou_o do_v so_o fill_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o delicate_n draw_v out_o of_o thy_o store_n that_o they_o have_v abundance_n to_o leave_v to_o their_o child_n and_o also_o to_o their_o posterity_n 15_o but_o i_o now_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v of_o he_o shall_v once_o have_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o thy_o countenance_n and_o when_o i_o shall_v awake_v and_o behold_v thou_o i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v psalm_n xviii_o the_o argument_n at_o what_o time_n this_o triumphant_a song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n it_o appear_v by_o 2._o samuel_n 22._o and_o by_o the_o plain_a and_o evident_a title_n of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o declare_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v all_o his_o enemy_n and_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o country_n but_o far_o abroad_o in_o other_o place_n that_o he_o be_v bend_v upon_o this_o thing_n only_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v this_o that_o we_o have_v no_o writing_n extant_a of_o any_o poet_n that_o flourish_v most_o in_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o psalm_n if_o we_o do_v but_o only_o look_v to_o the_o phrase_n but_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o so_o describe_v those_o his_o so_o dangerous_a peril_n that_o he_o that_o read_v they_o shall_v think_v himself_o almost_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o do_v he_o paint_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o execute_v judgement_n and_o his_o divine_a majesty_n with_o such_o a_o high_a style_n that_o he_o that_o read_v it_o may_v thank_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o still_o to_o shake_v and_o he_o do_v so_o set_v forth_o his_o victory_n that_o we_o may_v think_v we_o see_v his_o triumph_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o do_v so_o attribute_v those_o thing_n only_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o take_v no_o praise_n at_o all_o to_o himself_o
this_o battle_n but_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v 5_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v he_o attein_v by_o this_o thy_o defence_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o glister_n of_o this_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 6_o for_o sure_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o everlasting_a example_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o behold_v he_o with_o thy_o pleasant_a countenance_n have_v wonderful_o comfort_v he_o 7_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n sure_o his_o throne_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v 8_o thy_o hand_n have_v take_v thy_o enemy_n o_o king_n thy_o right_a hand_n i_o say_v shall_v apprehend_v thy_o enemy_n that_o hate_v thou_o 9_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_a furnace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v consume_v they_o &_o utterlie_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o yea_o and_o thou_o shall_v utterlie_o destroy_v their_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v among_o man_n 11_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v intend_v all_o these_o evil_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v 12_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o thou_o by_o direct_v thy_o dart_n against_o their_o face_n 13_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o mighty_a power_n may_v appear_v which_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o with_o thy_o great_a praise_n and_o celebrate_v in_o psalm_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o battle_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o our_o victory_n depend_v and_o wherein_o only_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v both_o how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n and_o how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o final_o how_o high_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v almost_o see_v he_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o very_a ear_n as_o yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v forth_o those_o most_o sorrowful_a sigh_n in_o that_o conflict_n with_o satan_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wrestle_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o hell_n furthermore_o this_o psalm_n describe_v plain_o and_o evident_o also_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o everlasting_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o ambassador_n for_o to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o withdrawe_v thyself_o so_o far_o from_o my_o cry_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v i_o 2_o i_o cry_v o_o my_o god_n in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v i_o although_o i_o also_o cry_v in_o the_o night_n season_n without_o any_o cease_n 3_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v that_o same_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o israël_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n therein_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o our_o father_n have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o 5_o for_o they_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o neither_o fail_v they_o at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o hope_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o so_o miserable_a that_o i_o may_v be_v call_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n everywhere_a expose_v to_o the_o mock_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o contempt_n 7_o all_o that_o behold_v i_o mock_v i_o and_o wag_v their_o head_n skoffinglie_o deride_v i_o 8_o go_v to_o now_o say_v they_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o favour_v he_o 9_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o i_o so_o that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v hang_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n 10_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o thou_o do_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n 11_o now_o then_o when_o so_o great_a misery_n do_v approach_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o which_o be_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o succour_n beside_o 12_o for_o mighty_a bull_n do_v environ_v i_o great_a bull_n and_o cruel_a do_v compass_v i_o about_o 13_o and_o they_o run_v upon_o i_o with_o gape_a mouth_n like_o rage_a and_o roar_a lion_n 14_o i_o slide_v away_o like_a water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o joint_a my_o hart_n melt_v like_o wax_n within_o i_o 15_o all_o the_o comfortable_a moisture_n of_o my_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o i_o be_o like_o a_o dry_v potsherd_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o seem_v now_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n 16_o dog_n stand_v about_o i_o and_o bark_v against_o i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v strike_v through_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 17_o one_o may_v easy_o number_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o my_o body_n so_o stretch_v out_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o behold_v careless_o and_o with_o pleasure_n 18_o moreover_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o robe_n 19_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o rather_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o 20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o their_o rage_n and_o rid_v i_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o al._n 21_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n 22_o thus_o i_o be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o renown_a power_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n 23_o all_o you_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jakob_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n i_o say_v glorify_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n 24_o for_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o despise_v a_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o 25_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 26_o then_o the_o most_o miserable_a whosoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v feed_v with_o meat_n abundantlie_o then_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v refresh_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o but_o shall_v praise_v he_o receive_v the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 27_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v shall_v worship_v thou_o o_o lord._n 28_o for_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n 29_o final_o than_o the_o mighty_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o feast_n and_o worship_v he_o even_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o who_o life_n be_v think_v past_o recovery_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 30_o neither_o shall_v this_o benefit_n be_v end_v by_o their_o life_n but_o their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o will_v reckon_v in_o his_o family_n from_o age_n to_o age_n 31_o for_o one_o sort_n succeed_v another_o shall_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o
only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n even_o that_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o wide_a and_o unmeasurable_a so_o ever_o together_o with_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o both_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beautify_v that_o frame_n of_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n as_o with_o a_o great_a army_n set_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n be_v form_v and_o make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o 7_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o creature_n more_o near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o that_o liquid_a and_o ever_o flow_a element_n of_o water_n and_o heap_v it_o up_o in_o itself_o and_o hold_v it_o enclose_v in_o certain_a secret_a gulf_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o back_o that_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o 8_o go_v to_o then_o let_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n fear_n and_o reverence_v such_o a_o workemaister_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o work_n 9_o and_o learn_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v both_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o do_v now_o still_o remain_v at_o his_o commandment_n 10_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o also_o although_o very_o many_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a multitude_n conspire_v together_o outragiouslie_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n that_o yet_o do_v overthrow_n and_o break_v their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o natural_a equity_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n 11_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a but_o rather_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a 12_o but_o o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o their_o god_n before_o other_o even_o by_o take_v a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a care_n over_o they_o o_o thou_o true_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o own_o bless_a state_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 13_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o he_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o most_o chief_o do_v he_o observe_v all_o mankind_n 14_o and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a throne_n he_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v 15_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o affection_n &_o of_o reason_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o think_v and_o enterprise_n 16_o wherefore_o they_o be_v dote_v mad_a how_o proud_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v who_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n see_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v plant_v and_o subvert_v by_o god_n only_a appointment_n 17_o wherefore_o their_o hope_n be_v deceivable_a &_o vain_a who_o abuse_v the_o mean_n give_v they_o by_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o power_n alone_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o horseman_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o 18_o so_o then_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v assure_o keep_v and_o defend_v which_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v only_a regard_n unto_o his_o mercy_n 19_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o sometime_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deny_v they_o their_o bodily_a food_n yet_o the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n sufficient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n 20_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o run_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v be_v our_o only_a defence_n and_o succour_n 21_o and_o sure_o our_o expectation_n shall_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o undoubted_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o some_o sharp_a assault_n of_o these_o misery_n he_o will_v comfort_v we_o with_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a joy_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o never_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n 22_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n defend_v we_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o feel_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o thou_o command_v we_o to_o hope_n and_o we_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v perform_v psalm_n xxxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o the_o title_n declare_v for_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n achis_n by_o dissemble_a madness_n as_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 21._o and_o it_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n against_o other_o temptation_n by_o such_o like_a experience_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o set_v forth_o these_o example_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o these_o delivering_n from_o danger_n be_v not_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o preach_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sermon_n which_o do_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o samâ—_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n do_v add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o these_o benefit_n yet_o do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o danger_n do_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v fear_n god_n more_o serious_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n do_v only_o to_o see_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o judgement_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o eloquent_a word_n and_o so_o great_a glister_a of_o most_o grave_a sentence_n that_o amongst_o other_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v his_o praise_n in_o my_o mouth_n 2_o i_o will_v extol_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v 3_o go_v to_o then_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o altogether_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o he_o deserve_v 4_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o that_o trouble_v i_o 5_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v bold_a also_o move_v by_o my_o example_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v repulse_v 6_o for_o behold_v shall_v they_o say_v this_o miserable_a man_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o misery_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a case_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v assault_v of_o every_o side_n not_o only_o of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v camp_n about_o they_o with_o the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v preserve_v 8_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o do_v not_o careless_o behold_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o think_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o &_o taste_v his_o most_o comfortable_a sweetness_n and_o cry_v together_o with_o i_o o_o bless_a be_v
god_n see_v thou_o be_v just_a defend_v my_o innocence_n against_o they_o and_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o rejoice_v over_o i_o 25_o neither_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o themselves_o oh_o now_o at_o length_n we_o have_v whereof_o to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v together_o say_v lo_o now_o at_o length_n we_o have_v devour_v he_o 26_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v together_o who_o take_v the_o occasion_n to_o rejoice_v by_o my_o misery_n and_o let_v they_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n which_o lift_v themselves_o up_o against_o i_o so_o despitefullie_o 27_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n cause_v they_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v that_o favour_n my_o just_a cause_n and_o when_o they_o see_v i_o preserve_v by_o thy_o assistance_n that_o they_o may_v judge_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o testify_v open_o that_o thou_o be_v worthy_a of_o most_o great_a praise_n who_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o great_a care_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thou_o 28_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v forth_o both_o day_n and_o night_n this_o thy_o mercy_n in_o save_v thou_o and_o thy_o justice_n in_o the_o adveng_a of_o thyself_o upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o name_n psalm_n xxxvi_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o greeve_v good_a man_n and_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n so_o much_o and_o that_o worthy_o as_o the_o life_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v open_o testify_v that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o the_o prophet_n do_v admonish_v we_o when_o we_o behold_v these_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o such_o matter_n but_o rather_o to_o rise_v up_o into_o a_o more_o high_a consideration_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n thereby_o cum_fw-la towards_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v any_o way_n for_o neither_o may_v we_o measure_v god_n justice_n nor_o his_o counsel_n by_o our_o small_a capacity_n afterward_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v most_o manifest_o shine_v forth_o in_o these_o so_o great_a confusion_n both_o because_o he_o do_v preserve_v notwithstanding_o this_o universal_a world_n which_o will_v perish_v in_o a_o moment_n if_o the_o wicked_a have_v their_o whole_a swinge_n and_o also_o do_v defend_v his_o church_n continual_o the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v marvellous_o oppress_v yet_o do_v it_o never_o want_v abundance_n of_o present_a comfort_n so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a and_o be_v furthermore_o refresh_v with_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a thing_n even_o the_o everlasting_a felicity_n wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o we_o fly_v to_o god_n protection_n who_o continue_v to_o defend_v we_o assure_v that_o they_o all_o shall_v fall_v in_o the_o end_n which_o delight_n in_o wickedness_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v tell_v i_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v touch_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o any_o grief_n of_o sin_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o invent_v new_a and_o new_a sin_n that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o make_v themselves_o abominable_a unto_o al._n 3_o for_o all_o their_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hurt_v either_o with_o fraud_n or_o force_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v once_o to_o receive_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o lead_v their_o life_n so_o that_o they_o may_v profit_v other_o 4_o they_o consume_v the_o whole_a night_n in_o invent_v wickedness_n they_o continue_v obstinate_o in_o evil_a do_v no_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o abhor_v 5_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o o_o lord_n do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n so_o patient_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o thy_o goodness_n be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v most_o true_a of_o thy_o word_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o unworthy_a yea_o even_o the_o breaker_n of_o thy_o covenant_n to_o be_v without_o the_o experience_n of_o thy_o goodness_n 6_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n yet_o why_o thou_o shall_v be_v count_v unjust_a therefore_o because_o thou_o do_v also_o show_v thy_o goodness_n to_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o height_n of_o thy_o justice_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v more_o profound_a than_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a through_o to_o search_v they_o and_o to_o consider_v they_o and_o this_o thy_o unsearchable_a moderation_n do_v shine_v forth_o not_o only_o in_o the_o preserve_v of_o mankind_n in_o such_o a_o troublesome_a state_n but_o also_o in_o other_o live_a creature_n 7_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n wherein_o chief_o thou_o declare_v how_o great_a and_o precious_a thy_o goodness_n be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o man_n who_o thou_o receive_v to_o thy_o special_a favour_n and_o covere_v as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n being_z separate_z from_o the_o number_n of_o other_o man_n 8_o for_o beside_o those_o transitory_a good_a thing_n which_o thou_o do_v not_o hold_v back_o from_o thy_o very_a enemy_n thou_o do_v feed_v they_o with_o the_o everlasting_a dainty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o give_v they_o of_o thy_o most_o sweet_a water_n to_o drink_v abundantlie_o 9_o for_o with_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o true_a life_n and_o we_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o thou_o only_o light_n that_o we_o have_v any_o light_n 10_o continue_v therefore_o to_o show_v thy_o goodness_n unto_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o thy_o majesty_n and_o grant_v that_o those_o which_o love_n righteousness_n may_v perceive_v thou_o their_o revenger_n and_o deliverer_n more_o and_o more_o 11_o suffer_v not_o the_o proud_a to_o tread_v i_o under_o their_o foot_n neither_o let_v the_o wicked_a lie_v hand_n of_o i_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o 12_o doubtless_o in_o the_o due_a time_n and_o place_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v they_o that_o rejoice_v in_o wickedness_n shall_v fall_v and_o i_o think_v even_o now_o i_o see_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o can_v never_o rise_v up_o again_o psalm_n xxxvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n contain_v the_o same_o argument_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o large_o treat_v for_o there_o be_v two_o circumstance_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o only_o rage_v and_o oppress_v other_o without_o punishment_n but_o also_o do_v abound_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o good_a man_n seem_v most_o miserable_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o other_o psalm_n and_o by_o other_o prophet_n and_o by_o experience_n that_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a whereunto_o we_o be_v teach_v thus_o to_o answer_v in_o this_o psalm_n first_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o be_v deceive_v when_o we_o do_v account_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v good_a and_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v evil_a see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o also_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o be_v most_o miserable_a even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v most_o happy_a and_o of_o the_o contrary_a that_o these_o be_v most_o bless_v in_o their_o great_a misery_n neither_o will_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o god_n suffer_v the_o matter_n to_o go_v any_o otherways_o wherefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o every_o one_o rest_v in_o that_o most_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o state_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o ever_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o wait_v patient_o and_o constant_o while_o he_o very_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o his_o servant_n and_o call_v the_o wicked_a to_o account_v who_o have_v abuse_v his_o good_n the_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v sure_o do_v in_o due_a time_n though_o not_o at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o appointment_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o when_o thou_o behold_v the_o prosperous_a state_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o prosperity_n neither_o envy_v they_o for_o it_o 2_o for_o all_o their_o felicity_n vanish_v away_o as_o sudden_o as_o the_o grass_n cut_v down_o by_o lose_v his_o moisture_n do_v straight_o way_n wither_v 3_o rather_o hold_v thou_o fast_v thy_o confidence_n fix_v upon_o god_n alone_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n so_o shall_v thou_o pass_v over_o this_o life_n and_o safe_o enjoy_v the_o commodity_n thereof_o 4_o let_v thy_o pleasure_n be_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o call_v upon_o
and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o people_n i_o therefore_o rather_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v of_o david_n and_o even_o in_o those_o time_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o david_n in_o hebron_n for_o the_o philistine_n be_v at_o that_o time_n conqueror_n and_o civil_a war_n be_v raise_v up_o though_o david_n behave_v himself_o very_o moderate_o yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jsraëlite_n be_v very_o sore_o vex_v and_o no_o doubt_n many_o captive_n be_v carry_v away_o from_o sundry_a place_n and_o sell_v and_o yet_o the_o history_n do_v not_o record_n that_o any_o thing_n be_v then_o change_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o time_n do_v marvellous_o commend_v david_n faith_n and_o his_o mind_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o think_v of_o himself_o alone_o but_o indite_v these_o prayer_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o this_o psalm_n teach_v we_o that_o which_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v annex_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v not_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o 22._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v recite_v of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.35_o although_o then_o that_o to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o christ_n command_v we_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o see_v we_o be_v not_o iron_n heart_v but_o the_o same_o christ_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o suffer_v together_o in_o the_o private_a affliction_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o our_o faith_n shall_v then_o chief_o be_v kindle_v to_o prayer_n by_o pour_v out_o sob_n and_o sigh_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o father_n of_o the_o which_o prayer_n this_o psalm_n minister_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n for_o it_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o murmur_v against_o god_n as_o unjust_a and_o deceivable_a as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v which_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n than_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v not_o as_o one_o particular_a man_n but_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n declare_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n already_o receive_v that_o we_o may_v determine_v though_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v change_v yet_o god_n will_v always_o remain_v like_o himself_o constant_a and_o that_o we_o so_o complain_v both_o of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o these_o alteration_n that_o we_o still_o remain_v in_o faith_n take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o pray_v so_o much_o more_o earnest_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o our_o present_n most_o miserable_a estate_n call_v into_o our_o remembrance_n o_o god_n those_o former_a time_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o elder_n for_o they_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a thing_n thou_o have_v do_v for_o our_o sake_n of_o old_a 2_o to_o wit_n that_o thou_o have_v drive_v out_o by_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o people_n which_o possess_v this_o country_n that_o thou_o may_v place_v they_o here_o and_o moreover_o also_o that_o thou_o have_v break_v and_o consume_v all_o that_o remain_v of_o those_o nation_n that_o this_o stock_n or_o lineage_n of_o our_o elder_n shall_v spread_v far_o and_o wide_o 3_o for_o sure_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o attain_v and_o win_v of_o this_o country_n to_o their_o own_o weapon_n or_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v so_o many_a and_o so_o mighty_a people_n by_o their_o own_o power_n nay_o all_o this_o praise_n be_v thou_o because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o of_o thy_o only_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o by_o thy_o arm_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n stretch_v out_o &_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n 4_o neither_o do_v thy_o mercy_n cease_v here_o for_o it_o fail_v not_o to_o govern_v we_o afterward_o and_o oh_o that_o thou_o will_v continue_v to_o deliver_v we_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v obedient_a at_o thy_o commandment_n 5_o for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o do_v drive_v away_o our_o enemy_n neither_o do_v any_o rise_n against_o we_o who_o we_o have_v not_o repulse_v by_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 6_o for_o neither_o by_o the_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o bow_n or_o sword_n have_v we_o obtain_v so_o many_o victory_n 7_o but_o thou_o thyself_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o have_v put_v they_o to_o shame_n 8_o and_o we_o o_o lord_n daily_a praise_n thou_o therefore_o and_o set_v forth_o these_o thy_o innumerable_a benefit_n 9_o but_o now_o o_o god_n what_o alteration_n of_o our_o state_n and_o sudden_a change_n be_v this_o now_o do_v thou_o reject_v we_o who_o thou_o do_v defend_v now_o do_v thou_o shame_v we_o who_o do_v before_o fill_v our_o enemy_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n now_o do_v thou_o forsake_v we_o who_o before_o waste_v our_o captain_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 10_o hereof_o now_o it_o come_v that_o we_o that_o have_v so_o oft_o chase_v away_o our_o enemy_n while_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n have_v now_o flee_v from_o our_o enemy_n follow_v upon_o we_o and_o have_v be_v expose_v to_o their_o lust_n and_o spoil_v 11_o thou_o give_v we_o up_o then_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v devour_v like_o sheep_n &_o they_o draw_v we_o into_o bondage_n and_o scatter_v we_o among_o they_o 12_o thus_o have_v thou_o sell_v thy_o people_n for_o most_o vile_a price_n and_o without_o any_o chapman_n to_o increase_v the_o price_n thou_o have_v sell_v they_o to_o any_o that_o will_v buy_v they_o 13_o thus_o have_v thou_o give_v occasion_n to_o our_o enemy_n to_o rail_v and_o jest_n upon_o we_o so_o that_o of_o every_o side_n we_o can_v hear_v nothing_o of_o those_o people_n that_o dwell_v about_o we_o but_o scoffing_n and_o reproach_n 14_o to_o conclude_v we_o be_v a_o common_a talk_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o we_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o profane_a nation_n which_o wag_v their_o head_n at_o us._n 15_o neither_o be_v this_o for_o one_o day_n but_o no_o day_n pass_v wherein_o we_o do_v not_o behold_v these_o thing_n so_o that_o we_o dare_v scarce_o look_v up_o for_o shame_n 16_o while_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reproach_n and_o rail_n be_v increase_v and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n our_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n gape_v over_o us._n 17_o notwithstanding_o yet_o though_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o so_o many_a and_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o thou_o neither_o do_v we_o forsake_v the_o covenant_n that_o thou_o have_v make_v with_o us._n 18_o we_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o love_n from_o thou_o to_o any_o other_o neither_o have_v any_o cruelty_n draw_v we_o away_o from_o the_o worship_v of_o thou_o as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v us._n 19_o although_o thou_o have_v cast_v we_o away_o as_o it_o be_v into_o wilderness_n full_a of_o dragon_n &_o have_v overwhelm_v we_o as_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 20_o but_o if_o it_o be_v otherways_o and_o that_o we_o have_v forget_v thy_o name_n o_o our_o god_n and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v worship_v any_o strange_a or_o feign_a god_n 21_o thou_o o_o god_n that_o behold_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n go_v to_o call_v we_o to_o account_n for_o this_o wickedness_n 22_o therefore_o for_o thy_o sake_n alone_o be_v we_o kill_v every_o day_n neither_o be_v we_o in_o any_o better_a condition_n than_o sheep_n appoint_v of_o butcher_n to_o the_o slaughter_n 23_o now_o then_o o_o lord_n rise_v up_o at_o the_o length_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a misery_n of_o thy_o people_n thou_o seem_v to_o sleep_v awake_a o_o lord_n neither_o put_v we_o away_o for_o ever_o 24_o shall_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o we_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v thou_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o this_o our_o misery_n and_o oppression_n 25_o sure_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o lie_v down_o flat_a cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n 26_o come_v forth_o therefore_o and_o help_v we_o and_o for_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n redeem_v us._n psalm_n xlv_o the_o argument_n this_o whole_a psalm_n be_v altogether_o allegorical_a and_o have_v the_o selfsame_o argument_n that_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n have_v but_o i_o can_v consent_v unto_o those_o which_o think_v
it_o to_o be_v the_o marriage_n song_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o hebrew_n inscription_n or_o title_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v that_o i_o see_v that_o that_o marriage_n be_v plain_o and_o worthy_o condemn_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o king_n 11._o so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o great_a absurdity_n to_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o same_o spiritual_a conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o this_o psalm_n most_o divine_o describe_v by_o a_o allegory_n borrow_v of_o common_a marriage_n the_o which_o the_o prophet_n afterward_o have_v oftentimes_o open_v and_o paul_n himself_o rom._n 7.2_o cor._n 11._o and_o ephes_n 5._o but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o as_o in_o marriage_n among_o man_n first_o contract_n be_v make_v and_o then_o the_o marriage_n celebrate_v so_o christ_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o a_o twofold_a state_n that_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o weakness_n which_o we_o may_v compare_v with_o the_o contract_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o obtain_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v now_o the_o true_a and_o the_o glorious_a husband_n of_o the_o church_n even_o though_o it_o continue_v as_o yet_o in_o part_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n he_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o glorious_a and_o that_o have_v enter_v in_o marriage_n with_o us._n christ_n therefore_o be_v that_o king_n the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n than_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o beautiful_a as_o he_o that_o want_v all_o blemish_n and_o what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o persuasion_n be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o entice_a but_o also_o in_o change_a man_n mind_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o christ_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o in_o measure_n but_o most_o abundantlie_o so_o that_o it_o redound_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n he_o have_v a_o sword_n give_v he_o not_o for_o ostentation_n like_o a_o unsensible_a idol_n but_o that_o he_o must_v draw_v it_o forth_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o pierce_v to_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n also_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o arrow_n wherewith_o he_o strike_v through_o all_o his_o enemy_n wherefore_o exceed_v praise_n and_o singular_a excellency_n both_o in_o preserve_v his_o child_n and_o in_o confound_v the_o proud_a be_v by_o good_a right_n due_a unto_o he_o again_o afterward_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o carry_v upon_o three_o horse_n to_o wit_n the_o truth_n meekness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o word_n as_o of_o the_o only_o direct_a of_o the_o course_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o which_o most_o divine_a allegory_n according_a to_o the_o weightines_n and_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o have_v need_n have_v a_o whole_a book_n but_o by_o a_o contrary_a this_o may_v brief_o be_v understand_v if_o a_o man_n do_v consider_v how_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o contrary_a spirit_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v fâ—r_n otherwise_o not_o upon_o horse_n but_o upon_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n namely_o ambition_n arrogancy_n fierceness_n cruelty_n riot_n and_o horrible_a oppression_n of_o subject_n and_o we_o must_v careful_o note_v that_o which_o follow_v that_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v impeach_v and_o slander_v this_o government_n be_v both_o most_o righteous_a and_o most_o moderate_a yet_o this_o just_a king_n rule_v all_o thing_n prosperous_o and_o the_o more_o he_o be_v resist_v the_o more_o he_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n both_o in_o that_o so_o just_a and_o so_o safe_a defence_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n and_o also_o in_o wound_v his_o enemy_n to_o death_n inwardlie_o by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o give_v they_o up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n so_o that_o they_o become_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o though_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o daily_o while_o this_o king_n defend_v all_o his_o elect_a that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v perish_v and_o revenge_v their_o enemy_n as_o please_v he_o yet_o that_o which_o seem_v here_o to_o be_v note_v appear_v plain_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o marriage_n that_o be_v solemnize_v in_o deed_n when_o as_o he_o do_v terrible_o punish_v the_o thankeles_a synagogue_n with_o those_o rod_n that_o as_o yet_o endure_v but_o yet_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n of_o his_o elect_a through_o a_o certain_a rare_a mercy_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o so_o rebellious_a a_o stock_n of_o abraham_n have_v now_o get_v the_o victory_n this_o king_n be_v place_v in_o his_o throne_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a that_o it_o may_v be_v signify_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n not_o only_o because_o as_o solomon_n say_v justice_n establish_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o king_n but_o also_o for_o that_o this_o king_n be_v both_o the_o true_a and_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o very_a son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n &_o to_o who_o in_o that_o he_o be_v place_v above_o every_o name_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n all_o power_n be_v give_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o this_o verse_n be_v cite_v heb._n 1.8_o so_o that_o neither_o there_o be_v more_o king_n for_o that_o one_o wife_n can_v not_o have_v many_o husband_n neither_o yet_o be_v he_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v god_n that_o he_o be_v not_o man_n for_o thus_o he_o be_v no_o meet_a husband_n for_o this_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o man_n neither_o also_o be_v he_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o eternal_a and_o very_a god_n for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v one_o husband_n sufficient_o able_a to_o defend_v it_o after_o this_o the_o most_o holy_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o church_n be_v add_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o most_o upright_o government_n in_o all_o public_a and_o private_a vocation_n because_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v instruct_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bridle_v their_o affection_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o say_n which_o follow_v be_v very_o weighty_a to_o wit_n that_o this_o king_n both_o concern_v his_o very_a person_n and_o also_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o other_o king_n for_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n even_o david_n himself_o be_v infect_v with_o many_o and_o grievous_a sin_n but_o in_o this_o king_n nothing_o at_o all_o be_v want_v final_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a apparel_n do_v partly_o belong_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v wherein_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o father_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o both_o by_o the_o perfect_a integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o immanuel_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o most_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n of_o his_o obedience_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o partly_o to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2.14_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n &_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o out_o of_o his_o ivory_n tabernacle_n namely_o his_o heavenly_a seat_n from_o whence_o he_o do_v behold_v we_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n pour_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o even_o himself_o upon_o us._n now_o follow_v after_o the_o description_n of_o the_o king_n the_o husband_n a_o most_o perfect_a description_n of_o the_o church_n his_o wife_n and_o of_o the_o princely_a marriage_n wherein_o other_o her_o companion_n be_v join_v to_o the_o holâ—e_a israëlite_n who_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o queen_n that_o be_v themselves_o king_n daughter_n all_o the_o which_o be_v appoint_v to_o one_o husband_n do_v in_o very_a deed_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o one_o catholic_a church_n but_o yet_o be_v distinguish_v from_o she_o as_o from_o the_o princess_n or_o wife_n because_o the_o holy_a jew_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o natural_a branch_n have_v the_o first_o place_n by_o who_o even_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o king_n chamber_n through_o the_o gold_n and_o beauty_n whereof_o we_o also_o shine_v and_o be_v beautify_v but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v that_o these_o queen_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v take_v all_o these_o ornament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o wardrobe_n
joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v who_o be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o thy_o favour_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o true_a comforter_n grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v willing_o give_v myself_o henceforth_o whole_o unto_o thou_o 13_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v other_o wicked_a man_n also_o by_o my_o example_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o they_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o thou_o 14_o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o who_o all_o my_o salvation_n depend_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o crime_n of_o so_o bloody_a murder_n that_o my_o tongue_n with_o joy_n may_v praise_v thy_o justice_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n with_o continual_a song_n 15_o open_v my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n which_o my_o wickedness_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v dumb_a that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 16_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o offer_v of_o these_o unpure_a hand_n neither_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o i_o require_v be_v set_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o else_o i_o will_v have_v lade_v thy_o altar_n already_o with_o burn_a offering_n 17_o but_o behold_v i_o do_v offer_n sacrifice_v wherewith_o o_o god_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v delight_v even_o a_o mind_n break_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n earnest_o repent_v and_o abhor_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o offering_n i_o know_v well_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 18_o final_o my_o god_n let_v not_o these_o my_o sin_n so_o much_o displease_v thou_o that_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o that_o thy_o free_a mercy_n towards_o zion_n but_o continue_v notwithstanding_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n 19_o then_o sure_o when_o i_o be_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v acceptable_a receive_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n du_o offer_v unto_o thou_o and_o then_o will_v i_o load_v thy_o altar_n with_o sacrifice_n psalm_n lii_o the_o argument_n that_o outrageous_a cruelty_n which_o saul_n do_v show_v against_o the_o innocent_a priest_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o doëg_n the_o which_o history_n be_v write_v 1._o king_n 21_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v for_o when_o david_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v in_o what_o sorrow_n he_o be_v both_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o also_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o this_o murder_n therefore_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o psalm_n write_v against_o that_o most_o curse_a false_a accuser_n first_o of_o all_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o sure_a faith_n of_o god_n promise_n whereupon_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v which_o then_o doubtless_o be_v sore_o strike_v with_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v now_o also_o very_o profitable_a see_v there_o never_o want_v prince_n who_o do_v persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o special_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o flatterer_n which_o have_v inflame_v their_o rage_n with_o diverse_a false_a accusation_n a_o most_o heavy_a example_n of_o the_o which_o wickedness_n more_o cruel_a than_o that_o of_o old_a we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o dare_v thou_o boast_v even_o of_o this_o thy_o most_o cruel_a mischief_n a_o valiant_a man_n forsooth_o which_o have_v slay_v so_o many_o unarmed_a man_n not_o once_o resist_v thou_o howbeit_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o safety_n that_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v daily_a watch_n 2_o thou_o be_v then_o whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o o_o mischievous_a man_n that_o thou_o may_v invent_v false_a accusation_n and_o devise_v new_a sleight_n by_o the_o which_o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o may_v murder_v the_o godly_a at_o a_o sudden_a 3_o all_o uprightness_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o deceit_n despise_v all_o justice_n 4_o thou_o seek_v out_o desirouslie_o false_a accusation_n whereby_o thou_o may_v devour_v the_o innocent_a &_o thou_o do_v exercise_v thy_o tongue_n busy_o to_o deceive_v 5_o and_z think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n unpunished_a nay_o that_o most_o just_a god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o utterlie_o he_o will_v pull_v thou_o out_o i_o say_v of_o this_o thy_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o now_o so_o careless_o do_v delight_v and_o he_o will_v even_o pluck_v thou_o out_o by_o the_o root_n 6_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v delight_v thyself_o in_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a so_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v thou_o justly_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o deed_n and_o fear_v he_o but_o they_o will_v deride_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n 7_o behold_v this_o man_n who_o as_o though_o his_o life_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o trust_v unto_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a &_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n 8_o but_o i_o who_o thou_o chief_o covete_v to_o destroy_v shall_v continue_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o that_o same_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n thou_o have_v murder_v for_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a in_o all_o age_n can_v not_o deceive_v i_o upon_o the_o stability_n whereof_o i_o do_v rest_n 9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o undoubted_o o_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v deliver_v i_o marvellous_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o i_o will_v wait_v for_o whatsoever_o shall_v come_v henceforth_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n while_o thou_o send_v help_v the_o which_o never_o want_v unto_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o favour_n psalm_n liii_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o same_o psalm_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n except_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o there_o fetch_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o man_n be_v all_o so_o dote_v mad_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o they_o be_v also_o wicked_a all_o do_v make_v themselves_o abominable_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n aright_o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v behold_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v know_v he_o or_o seek_v after_o he_o 3_o do_v find_v that_o all_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o which_o order_v his_o life_n aright_o 4_o be_v not_o these_o mischievous_a man_n altogether_o mad_a which_o devour_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n 5_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v terrify_v they_o which_o now_o they_o fear_v least_o of_o al._n for_o god_n shall_v so_o destroy_v they_o which_o have_v camp_v against_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v even_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v inwrap_v and_o fold_v they_o in_o shame_n because_o god_n will_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a 6_o oh_o that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o saviour_n of_o israël_n will_v come_v forth_o but_o of_o zion_n for_o then_o in_o deed_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v then_o shall_v israël_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o captive_n psalm_n liiii_o the_o argument_n david_n write_v this_o psalm_n when_o his_o secret_a hold_n be_v betray_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o ziphim_n the_o which_o danger_n beside_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o treachery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o 1._o sam._n 23.19_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v twice_o betray_v of_o the_o ziphim_n i_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o former_a betraieng_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o chief_a favour_n with_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o these_o extreme_a peril_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o also_o how_o wonderful_o
that_o move_v he_o to_o that_o cruelty_n by_o who_o rage_n to_o avoid_v their_o crafty_a snare_n he_o come_v into_o so_o great_a danger_n howsoever_o it_o be_v this_o psalm_n do_v show_v unto_o we_o the_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a faith_n and_o constancy_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o david_n and_o from_o how_o great_a dignity_n without_o any_o fault_n commit_v of_o he_o he_o be_v throw_v down_o into_o so_o miserable_a condition_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o my_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o a_o man_n most_o miserable_a how_o near_o be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v swallow_v i_o neither_o do_v he_o yet_o cease_v to_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o and_o to_o bring_v i_o to_o extremity_n as_o if_o he_o will_v devour_v i_o 2_o these_o man_n i_o say_v whither_o soever_o i_o remove_v or_o go_v lie_v in_o wait_v most_o diligent_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o devour_v i_o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n do_v fight_v against_o i_o o_o god_n most_o high_a 3_o notwithstanding_o when_o fear_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 4_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o glory_n of_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o most_o bold_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o o_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a for_o what_o can_v these_o mortal_a man_n do_v against_o i_o that_o rest_n upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n unto_o i_o 5_o they_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o intend_v i_o speak_v or_o do_v they_o may_v pervert_v it_o and_o thereupon_o take_v occasion_n false_o to_o accuse_v i_o 6_o they_o go_v together_o close_o follow_v i_o at_o the_o very_a heel_n seek_v this_o one_o thing_n how_o they_o may_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 7_o notwithstanding_o yet_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o craft_n to_o escape_v thy_o hand_n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v and_o how_o great_a soever_o their_o conspiracy_n be_v cast_v they_o down_o i_o beseech_v thou_o 8_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v all_o my_o wander_n to_o and_o fro_o in_o a_o reckon_n i_o beseech_v thou_o gather_v my_o tear_n into_o thy_o bottle_n they_o be_v i_o trust_v register_v in_o thy_o count_a book_n 9_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o shall_v call_v upon_o thou_o my_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o flight_n for_o i_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o thou_o be_v of_o my_o side_n 10_o for_o i_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o i_o glory_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v whereof_o i_o will_v glory_v 11_o wherefore_o rest_v upon_o god_n what_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o what_o can_v any_o mortal_a man_n do_v against_o i_o 12_o o_o how_o great_o do_v these_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n bound_v i_o unto_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v pay_v that_o which_o only_o i_o be_o able_a namely_o the_o continual_a magnifieng_v of_o thy_o mercy_n 13_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o life_n forth_o of_o the_o most_o present_a door_n of_o death_n and_o thou_o have_v raise_v i_o when_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o that_o i_o live_v now_o i_o may_v only_o thank_v thou_o psalm_n lvii_o the_o argument_n another_o most_o great_a danger_n much_o like_a to_o the_o former_a which_o be_v sâ—t_v forth_o 1._o sam._n 24._o give_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v this_o psalm_n whereof_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n not_o only_o with_o how_o great_a but_o with_o how_o long_a misery_n yea_o even_o by_o wicked_a man_n he_o will_v exercise_v his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v continual_o as_o well_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n in_o other_o thing_n this_o psalm_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n as_o certain_a other_o that_o go_v before_o and_o write_v of_o like_a occasion_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o now_o at_o the_o length_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o thou_o either_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o undo_v wherefore_o have_v mercy_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o i_o say_v o_o god_n for_o this_o my_o soul_n do_v only_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o i_o fly_v only_o unto_o thou_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o who_o wing_n i_o may_v lie_v hide_v so_o long_o while_o these_o great_a calamity_n do_v pass_v over_o 2_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n most_o high_a that_o thou_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v begin_v in_o i_o 3_o and_o so_o doubtless_o will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v help_n from_o heaven_n because_o i_o find_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o so_o shameful_o to_o be_v devour_v for_o there_o will_v come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o deliver_v i_o two_o invincible_a help_n for_o defence_n even_o his_o mercy_n and_o that_o most_o high_a and_o sure_a faith_n which_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o perform_v of_o his_o promise_n 4_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o grant_v myself_o expose_v of_o the_o one_o side_n to_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o most_o outrageous_a man_n and_o of_o the_o other_o side_n to_z the_o false_a slander_n of_o most_o shameless_a accuser_n who_o tooth_n be_v like_a unto_o spear_n and_o arrow_n and_o their_o tongue_n more_o hurtful_a than_o most_o sharp_a sword_n 5_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n declare_v that_o thou_o dwell_v even_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o cause_n that_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 6_o whither_o soever_o i_o move_v my_o foot_n their_o net_n be_v spread_v to_o take_v i_o i_o do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v throw_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n i_o see_v before_o my_o eye_n the_o pit_n into_o the_o which_o they_o hope_v to_o cast_v i_o down_o headlong_o but_o the_o matter_n will_v go_v otherways_o for_o they_o contrariwise_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o selfsame_o pit_n 7_o therefore_o o_o god_n i_o be_v now_o prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n i_o say_v have_v great_a desire_n to_o praise_v thou_o both_o with_o my_o voice_n and_o harp_n 8_o go_v to_o my_o tongue_n go_v to_o both_o lute_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 9_o even_o the_o gentiles_n most_o far_o distant_a shall_v hear_v i_o declare_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 10_o for_o sure_o thy_o goodness_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n unto_o the_o cloud_n 11_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o show_v forth_o thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n psalm_n lviii_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v be_v collect_v of_o this_o psalm_n that_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o excuse_n to_o cover_v his_o hatred_n against_o david_n do_v gather_v a_o council_n of_o the_o state_n whereby_o he_o procure_v he_o be_v absent_a to_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o public_a enemy_n now_o there_o be_v no_o great_a injury_n than_o that_o which_o do_v oppress_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o law_n wherefore_o david_n comfort_v himself_o and_o appeal_n to_o god_n do_v paint_v forth_o those_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n as_o one_o that_o know_v they_o very_o well_o and_o also_o do_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n against_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n himself_o not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o king_n already_o allow_v of_o god_n and_o he_o use_v similitude_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o covetousness_n and_o ambition_n of_o such_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o where_o they_o have_v this_o purpose_n chief_o that_o they_o may_v set_v themselves_o aloft_o and_o their_o child_n by_o these_o practice_n yet_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o cut_v they_o off_o in_o the_o mid_a course_n of_o their_o covetous_a desire_n &_o furthermore_o their_o posterity_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o father_n do_v either_o consume_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n or_o be_v destroy_v by_o some_o sudden_a rage_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o you_o state_n and_o senator_n tel_fw-mi i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o there_o remain_v any_o sparkle_n of_o conscience_n in_o you_o be_v this_o to_o decree_v just_a judgement_n o_o you_o mortal_a man_n of_o how_o great_a dignity_n soever_o you_o be_v do_v you_o judge_v aright_o 2_o nay_o sure_o see_v the_o matter_n itself_o declare_v that_o inwardlie_o you_o devise_v all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n outward_o and_o open_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n you_o do_v weigh_v nothing_o but_o injury_n in_o your_o balance_n 3_o neither_o be_v this_o now_o the_o first_o time_n that_o you_o do_v so_o for_o i_o
know_v that_o you_o have_v be_v enemy_n to_o justice_n from_o your_o beginning_n and_o that_o you_o be_v bear_v unto_o all_o falsehood_n from_o your_o mother_n womb_n 4_o i_o say_v these_o man_n swell_v with_o poison_n even_o by_o their_o nature_n as_o the_o very_a serpent_n do_v neither_o will_v they_o suffer_v this_o poison_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o they_o by_o any_o persuasion_n 5_o in_o this_o point_n be_v like_o the_o adder_n which_o stop_v her_o ear_n against_o the_o enchanter_n be_v they_o never_o so_o cunning_a 6_o but_o thou_o o_o god_n unto_o who_o i_o appeal_v pull_v out_o the_o tooth_n forth_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a person_n break_v the_o jaw_n o_o lord_n of_o these_o lion_n that_o they_o do_v not_o devour_v the_o innocent_a 7_o and_o i_o pronounce_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o all_o their_o power_n shall_v vanish_v and_o flow_v away_o like_a water_n and_o though_o they_o bend_v their_o bow_n with_o all_o their_o force_n whereby_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o just_a their_o shaft_n no_o doubt_n shall_v break_v in_o piece_n 8_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o even_o like_o the_o snail_n that_o mealt_v away_o in_o their_o own_o shell_n and_o like_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o die_v and_o be_v bear_v together_o 9_o and_o their_o posterity_n even_o worthy_a child_n for_o such_o father_n like_o thorn_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o bush_n before_o they_o grow_v to_o sharp_a prick_n so_o shall_v they_o be_v destroy_v with_o sudden_a death_n carry_v away_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o whirlwind_n 10_o but_o the_o just_a behold_v this_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v rejoice_v 11_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v say_v sure_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o labour_n that_o love_v righteousness_n sure_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v also_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o psalm_n lix_n the_o argument_n david_n do_v write_v this_o psalm_n when_o his_o house_n be_v beset_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o may_v be_v take_v and_o slay_v as_o the_o hebrew_n title_n import_v the_o history_n be_v read_v 1._o sam._n 19_o and_o the_o same_o use_n be_v of_o this_o psalm_n as_o of_o the_o former_a of_o like_a argument_n but_o it_o have_v this_o excellent_a sentence_n among_o other_o that_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v not_o beat_v down_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n at_o one_o moment_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o his_o judgement_n may_v thereby_o be_v more_o evident_a and_o plain_a of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n there_o come_v much_o profit_n especial_o to_o bridle_v our_o impatience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o deliver_v i_o my_o god_n from_o my_o enemy_n and_o even_o take_v i_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o hand_n rid_v i_o from_o these_o man_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o 2_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o man_n that_o live_v in_o mischief_n and_o murder_n 3_o for_o lo_o they_o partly_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o my_o life_n and_o partly_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o they_o do_v gather_v their_o power_n against_o i_o though_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o fault_n 4_o they_o come_v on_o heap_n together_o &_o they_o strengthen_v themselves_o against_o the_o innocent_a more_o and_o more_o consider_v these_o thing_n o_o god_n and_o come_v and_o help_v i_o be_v in_o danger_n 5_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n the_o very_a god_n to_o who_o the_o heavenly_a army_n do_v obey_v god_n of_o israël_n rise_v up_o and_o punish_v these_o profane_a people_n and_o spare_v they_o not_o be_v give_v up_o willing_o to_o all_o wickedness_n 6_o for_o after_o that_o they_o have_v spend_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o i_o they_o return_v at_o night_n &_o run_v through_o the_o street_n of_o the_o city_n bark_v like_o dog_n 7_o furthermore_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n for_o who_o say_v they_o shall_v hear_v we_o they_o bark_v out_o the_o wickedness_n conceive_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sound_v nothing_o but_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n be_v whole_o bend_v how_o to_o take_v i_o 8_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v deride_v their_o threaten_n and_o will_v have_v all_o those_o profane_a man_n in_o derision_n 9_o sure_o his_o strength_n do_v depend_v of_o thy_o pleasure_n wherefore_o as_o these_o do_v lie_v in_o wait_n about_o my_o house_n so_o again_o i_o will_v diligent_o wait_v for_o thy_o help_n for_o thou_o very_o o_o god_n be_v my_o fortress_n 10_o for_o thou_o have_v embrace_v i_o very_o with_o so_o great_a favour_n even_o prevent_v my_o prayer_n that_o thou_o will_v grant_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v ioifullie_o behold_v my_o adversareis_n to_o have_v their_o just_a punishment_n 11_o yet_o slay_v they_o not_o o_o my_o god_n lest_o peradventure_o this_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o i_o if_o thou_o take_v they_o away_o so_o sudden_o either_o do_v not_o consider_v this_o thy_o judgement_n or_o forget_v it_o by_o and_o by_o but_o scatter_v they_o be_v throw_v down_o by_o thy_o force_n and_o throw_v they_o down_o by_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o will_v defend_v i_o 12_o sure_o there_o need_v none_o other_o witness_n but_o their_o own_o word_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o wickedness_n grant_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o arrogancy_n may_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o have_v none_o other_o thing_n in_o their_o mouth_n but_o curse_n and_o slander_n 13_o wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n when_o thou_o have_v set_v they_o forth_o as_o a_o sufficient_a example_n whereby_o thy_o servant_n may_v be_v teach_v consume_v they_o whole_o consume_v they_o i_o say_v be_v most_o justly_o angry_a with_o they_o that_o all_o man_n may_v know_v unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o be_v that_o true_a and_o only_o god_n which_o govern_v the_o family_n of_o jacob_n 14_o but_o what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n even_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o thy_o servant_n about_o his_o own_o house_n and_o return_v in_o the_o evening_n they_o will_v bark_v like_o dog_n and_o run_v about_o the_o city_n lest_o i_o escape_v any_o way_n 15_o and_o they_o will_v seek_v their_o supper_n where_o soever_o they_o can_v get_v it_o but_o though_o they_o do_v not_o find_v enough_o to_o fill_v their_o greedy_a gut_n yet_o will_v they_o watch_v about_o my_o house_n for_o to_o take_v i_o 16_o but_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o power_n and_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n because_o thou_o have_v defend_v i_o and_o waste_v my_o refuge_n in_o extreme_a danger_n 17_o for_o all_o my_o help_n rest_v only_o in_o thou_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_v now_o close_v in_o on_o every_o side_n yet_o will_v i_o declare_v thy_o praise_n upon_o the_o harp_n which_o have_v set_v i_o in_o safety_n o_o god_n to_o who_o only_a free_a mercy_n i_o attribute_v my_o deliverance_n psalm_n lx._n the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n declare_v that_o the_o history_n which_o be_v write_v 2._o sam._n 8._o and_o 1._o chron._n 23._o have_v minister_v the_o occasion_n for_o this_o psalm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o battle_n that_o he_o have_v with_o the_o assyrian_n and_o the_o king_n of_o zobah_n who_o david_n overcome_v as_o he_o do_v also_o all_o the_o people_n about_o he_o as_o he_o prophesy_v before_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o this_o psalm_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v not_o to_o suffer_v that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o those_o victory_n and_o we_o learn_v amongst_o other_o thing_n by_o this_o prayer_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n that_o though_o the_o church_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v utterlie_o lose_v as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oft_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o chief_o when_o saul_n be_v slay_v that_o god_n yet_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n do_v raise_v up_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o word_n afterward_o more_o high_a than_o ever_o before_o stir_v up_o man_n endue_v with_o heroical_a spirit_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o thâ—se_a thing_n be_v now_o to_o be_v apply_v rather_o to_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n than_o against_o the_o army_n that_o fight_v with_o outward_a weapon_n although_o god_n also_o do_v defend_v his_o from_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o god_n thou_o very_o art_n worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o thou_o have_v beat_v we_o back_o and_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o philistine_n yea_o and_o thou_o have_v set_v one_o of_o we_o at_o war_n
with_o another_o but_o now_o turn_v thou_o again_o unto_o us._n 2_o for_o what_o have_v we_o not_o suffer_v for_o thou_o have_v shake_v the_o very_a earth_n so_o that_o it_o do_v even_o crack_v and_o gape_v therefore_o fill_v the_o cliff_n thereof_o and_o restore_v it_o be_v sore_o shake_v 3_o thou_o have_v cause_v we_o thy_o people_n to_o taste_v most_o heavy_a thing_n and_o have_v make_v we_o to_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v a_o cup_n of_o giddiness_n 4_o but_o now_o again_o of_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v thy_o mercy_n when_o thou_o give_v unto_o we_o be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o thy_o standard_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o follow_v our_o captain_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o army_n 5_o defend_v thy_o belove_a and_o by_o stretch_v out_o thy_o right_a hand_n hear_v they_o and_o preserve_v they_o 6_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o douâ—t_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o this_o thing_n shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o forth_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o do_v whole_o rejoice_v be_v certain_a already_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o very_o that_o i_o shall_v compose_v and_o set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n overcoming_a all_o my_o enemy_n i_o will_v divide_v therefore_o the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 7_o i_o shall_v obtain_v my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n peaceable_o the_o gentile_n round_o about_o be_v chase_v away_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v in_o judah_n the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n 8_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o fierce_a soever_o they_o be_v shall_v do_v all_o servile_a work_n unto_o i_o the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v cause_v the_o idumite_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v shake_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o thou_o proud_a palestina_n prepare_v triumph_n for_o i_o and_o joyful_a song_n as_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a before_o triumph_v over_o us._n 9_o but_o by_o what_o captain_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o by_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o be_v strengthen_v to_o come_v unto_o idumea_n 10_o very_o thou_o be_v my_o guide_n and_o trust_v to_o thy_o only_a power_n my_o god_n although_o thou_o have_v beat_v we_o back_o heretofore_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o great_a while_n to_o go_v forth_o before_o our_o army_n 11_o therefore_o be_v present_a with_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o misery_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o that_o help_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 12_o we_o trust_v unto_o thou_o o_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n lxi_o the_o argument_n david_n be_v a_o exile_n declare_v by_o this_o psalm_n that_o like_o as_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a battle_n betwixt_o the_o world_n and_o the_o saint_n james._n 4.4_o so_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v nourish_v by_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o former_a benefit_n for_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o preservation_n of_o he_o be_v not_o changeable_a yet_o here_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o singular_a promise_n of_o god_n not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n as_o those_o thing_n which_o david_n do_v promise_n to_o himself_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o long_a life_n trust_v very_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v write_v psal_n 89_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o 130_o 11._o and_o most_o full_o 2._o sam._n 7._o notwithstanding_o so_o far_o do_v these_o promise_n belong_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o be_v sure_o general_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o may_v cast_v their_o care_n of_o particular_a event_n of_o their_o affair_n only_o upon_o god_n furthermore_n that_o which_o the_o prophet_n promise_v unto_o himself_o of_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o be_v both_o the_o son_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o david_n which_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n luke_n 1._o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n and_o most_o certain_a to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n thereof_o in_o all_o misery_n how_o sore_o and_o extreme_a soever_o because_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o king_n can_v not_o stand_v but_o in_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o subject_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v my_o cry_n o_o god_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n see_v the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o my_o danger_n do_v so_o require_v 2_o for_o though_o i_o be_v drive_v far_o away_o from_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o do_v carry_v a_o mind_n oppress_v with_o care_n notwithstanding_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o require_v that_o thou_o will_v now_o take_v i_o into_o that_o high_a tower_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o by_o thy_o only_a power_n 3_o for_o hitherto_o thou_o have_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o most_o safe_a refuge_n and_o a_o most_o sure_a tower_n against_o the_o enemy_n 4_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o though_o i_o be_v now_o far_o absent_a from_o thy_o tabernacle_n yet_o at_o the_o length_n i_o shall_v be_v place_v again_o therein_o and_o i_o shall_v rest_v there_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o wing_n 5_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v grant_v my_o desire_n and_o have_v appoint_v i_o the_o king_n of_o thy_o holy_a people_n 6_o and_o also_o thou_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v well_o that_o prolong_v the_o life_n unto_o the_o king_n who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o age_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v double_v 7_o yea_o this_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v eternal_a before_o thou_o but_o i_o beseech_v thou_o give_v unto_o he_o two_o keeper_n upon_o who_o he_o may_v only_o trust_v even_o thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o truth_n 8_o i_o then_o be_v restore_v again_o will_v praise_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n daily_o unto_o thou_o psalm_n lxii_o the_o argument_n david_n be_v cast_v from_o his_o throne_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o fly_v with_o a_o handful_n of_o man_n beyond_o jordan_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o 8._o verse_n strive_v with_o a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n namely_o by_o so_o great_a and_o sudden_a a_o change_n of_o thing_n tempt_v either_o to_o prove_v unlawful_a thing_n or_o to_o fall_v to_o desperation_n do_v conclude_v that_o he_o will_v notwithstanding_o persevere_v and_o continue_v constant_o in_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o he_o confirm_v those_o that_o do_v cleave_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o example_n and_o that_o with_o so_o great_a &_o so_o livelie_a a_o courage_n of_o heart_n whereunto_o the_o very_a word_n and_o sentence_n do_v answer_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o psalm_n in_o memory_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v overcome_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o temptation_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o howsoever_o it_o be_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n soever_o it_o seem_v to_o threaten_v i_o my_o heart_n do_v rest_n nowhere_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n declare_v unto_o i_o and_o for_o a_o full_a conclusion_n i_o will_v wait_v for_o deliverance_n from_o he_o alone_o 2_o furthermore_o whatsoever_o come_v unto_o i_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v my_o fortress_n my_o salvation_n my_o tower_n and_o i_o know_v this_o that_o though_o i_o be_v toss_v long_o and_o much_o more_o and_o more_o yet_o shall_v i_o never_o fall_v 3_o but_o you_o o_o wicked_a man_n will_v you_o never_o cease_v to_o conspire_v altogether_o against_o i_o with_o uncessant_a fierceness_n and_o to_o drive_v i_o down_o who_o you_o account_v like_o a_o wall_n ready_a to_o fall_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n or_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n slide_v down_o 4_o for_o these_o man_n be_v afraid_a lest_o i_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o that_o they_o may_v utterlie_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o there_o be_v no_o craft_n which_o they_o do_v not_o invent_v against_o i_o feign_v friendship_n in_o their_o word_n but_o devise_v destruction_n against_o i_o as_o appear_v in_o very_a deed_n 5_o but_o go_v to_o my_o silly_a soul_n look_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o quiet_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o i_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o alone_o 6_o final_o with_o what_o weapon_n soever_o i_o be_o invade_v see_v
he_o be_v my_o rock_n my_o salvation_n my_o tower_n i_o can_v fall_v 7_o my_o health_n depend_v on_o he_o alone_o although_o i_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n he_o will_v exalt_v i_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n who_o these_o man_n covet_v to_o cast_v down_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o which_o be_o assault_v of_o all_o into_o his_o high_a and_o invincible_a tower_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o i_o have_v settle_v my_o hope_n 8_o pour_v forth_o therefore_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o care_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o you_o people_n follow_v my_o example_n trust_v in_o he_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n see_v he_o alone_o be_v the_o most_o safe_a refuge_n unto_o us._n 9_o for_o man_n be_v but_o mere_a vanity_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o deceivable_a than_o the_o man_n even_o of_o most_o might_n yea_o if_o thou_o will_v weigh_v in_o balance_n nothing_o itself_o with_o mortal_a man_n and_o withal_o that_o be_v in_o their_o power_n nothing_o will_v weigh_v they_o all_o down_o 10_o dream_v not_o therefore_o as_o mad_a man_n use_v to_o do_v that_o you_o can_v grow_v more_o great_a by_o force_n or_o by_o deceit_n and_o if_o riches_n fall_v unto_o you_o set_v not_o your_o mind_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o be_v deceive_v with_o vain_a hope_n 11_o but_o rather_o set_v this_o before_o you_o that_o god_n have_v testify_v so_o plain_o both_o with_o word_n and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n &_o i_o myself_o have_v prove_v oftentimes_o by_o experience_n that_o all_o power_n remain_v in_o god_n 12_o oh_o lord_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v thou_o far_o the_o best_a and_o most_o merciful_a therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o thou_o will_v give_v due_a punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o deserve_v and_o thou_o will_v comfort_v thy_o that_o love_n righteousness_n for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n psalm_n lxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n of_o this_o psalm_n do_v refer_v the_o argument_n thereof_o unto_o the_o time_n when_o david_n wander_v miserable_o and_o full_o of_o sorrow_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o herith_n 1._o sam._n 22.5_o and_o engaddie_n 2._o sam._n 24._o now_o the_o great_a that_o these_o danger_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a example_n of_o faith_n &_o constancy_n do_v this_o psalm_n show_v as_o some_o other_o before_o and_o follow_v after_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o so_o sudden_o from_o so_o high_a dignity_n do_v lament_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o have_v not_o liberty_n to_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n of_o they_o who_o either_o do_v despise_v so_o good_a a_o thing_n be_v present_a especial_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n either_o care_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o want_v this_o great_a commodity_n neither_o by_o his_o fault_n nor_o negligence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o ah_o god_n my_o god_n though_o i_o do_v want_v the_o sight_n of_o thy_o house_n most_o sore_o against_o my_o will_n be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o yet_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o remember_v thou_o nay_o the_o far_o and_o long_o that_o i_o be_o absent_a so_o much_o the_o more_o my_o soul_n be_v inflame_v with_o desire_n to_o seek_v thou_o daily_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o i_o whole_o desire_v thou_o in_o this_o dry_a ground_n and_o thirsty_a want_v chief_o thy_o water_n 2_o unless_o the_o rage_n of_o my_o enemy_n have_v let_v i_o i_o do_v testify_v that_o i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o behold_v thou_o in_o thy_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v hasten_v speedy_o to_o those_o visible_a sign_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o majesty_n 3_o for_o doubtless_o this_o thy_o goodness_n that_o offer_v itself_o as_o it_o be_v there_o to_o be_v handle_v be_v more_o sweet_a by_o far_o than_o life_n itself_o the_o which_o also_o i_o will_v set_v forth_o with_o all_o my_o power_n 4_o wherefore_o i_o will_v lead_v my_o life_n there_o in_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n there_o will_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n with_o other_o and_o open_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 5_o there_o will_v i_o sound_v forth_o thy_o praise_n with_o loud_a voice_n with_o my_o heart_n satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n and_o marrow_n of_o thy_o most_o holy_a delicate_n 6_o but_o see_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v now_o deny_v unto_o i_o most_o miserable_a man_n and_o i_o be_o compel_v to_o change_v my_o place_n every_o moment_n i_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o only_o i_o be_o able_a to_o wit_n whithersoever_o i_o come_v i_o cease_v not_o to_o think_v of_o thou_o and_o i_o do_v even_o consume_v the_o night_n without_o sleep_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o thy_o benefit_n 7_o and_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o do_v so_o have_v experience_n so_o oft_o of_o thy_o help_n therefore_o do_v i_o now_o not_o only_o rest_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o thy_o wing_n but_o also_o i_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_n 8_o for_o i_o be_o far_o absent_a in_o deed_n in_o my_o body_n from_o thy_o house_n but_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o cleave_v unto_o thou_o in_o my_o heart_n whole_o as_o thou_o do_v strengthen_v i_o again_o which_o be_o weak_a with_o thy_o inward_a strength_n though_o i_o be_v destitute_a of_o those_o thy_o daily_a help_n 9_o but_o these_o contrariwise_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o cast_v i_o down_o yet_o shall_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o very_a low_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o i_o forewarn_v i_o say_v that_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n shall_v consume_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v tear_v of_o wild_a beast_n 11_o but_o i_o o_o god_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n will_v rejoice_v and_o praise_v thou_o unto_o who_o they_o that_o do_v worship_n thou_o true_o and_o devoutelie_o will_v join_v themselves_o as_o companion_n with_o i_o but_o these_o man_n that_o bear_v thy_o name_n in_o hypocrisy_n shall_v then_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v at_o the_o last_o and_o keep_v silence_n psalm_n lxiiii_o the_o argument_n by_o this_o psalm_n as_o by_o many_o other_o we_o may_v evident_o perceive_v how_o david_n do_v not_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o complaint_n for_o naught_o and_o how_o great_a his_o constancy_n be_v of_o the_o which_o example_n how_o great_a the_o commodity_n be_v those_o only_o know_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o thy_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o very_o o_o god_n to_o who_o beside_o thou_o shall_v i_o fly_v thou_o then_o hear_v i_o pour_v forth_o just_a complaint_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o preserve_v i_o sore_o strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v into_o most_o present_a danger_n of_o life_n 2_o cover_v i_o against_o the_o craft_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o against_o the_o assembly_n of_o mischievous_a person_n 3_o for_o they_o have_v sharpen_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n against_o i_o and_o most_o bitter_a slander_n as_o it_o be_v arrow_n lay_v to_o the_o string_n 4_o that_o they_o may_v wound_v i_o by_o subtle_a train_n though_o unguilty_a &_o that_o they_o neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n may_v strike_v i_o through_o sudden_o at_o unwares_o 5_o neither_o do_v they_o this_o light_o or_o by_o error_n but_o they_o harden_v themselves_o more_o and_o more_o in_o these_o most_o wicked_a purpose_n and_o do_v with_o all_o diligence_n lie_v snare_n for_o i_o and_o that_o so_o bold_o that_o they_o say_v that_o their_o craft_n can_v be_v perceive_v of_o none_o 6_o for_o they_o have_v search_v out_o most_o hide_a thing_n and_o there_o be_v no_o craft_n so_o subtle_a and_o lie_v so_o deep_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o which_o they_o have_v not_o through_o search_v out_o 7_o but_o what_o have_v they_o prevail_v for_o god_n will_v strike_v they_o through_o with_o a_o most_o certain_a and_o grievous_a wound_n which_o streightwaie_o shall_v follow_v 8_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v perceive_v in_o the_o end_n that_o they_o have_v call_v down_o upon_o themselves_o by_o their_o curse_a speech_n that_o evil_a which_o they_o think_v to_o bring_v upon_o i_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n stand_v amaze_v at_o their_o just_a punishment_n 9_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v a_o gaze_a stock_n unto_o all_o man_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o man_n which_o shall_v not_o commend_v and_o have_v in_o admiration_n this_o work_n of_o god_n
10_o but_o the_o innocent_n who_o these_o man_n without_o cause_n labour_v to_o oppress_v shall_v more_o ioifullie_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o more_o bold_o hereafter_o all_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a boast_n and_o glorieng_v hereby_o psalm_n lxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n write_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o benefit_n be_v never_o any_o where_o right_o knowledge_v and_o praise_v but_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a congregation_n then_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o mark_v three_o special_a thing_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a that_o god_n do_v gather_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v where_o he_o hear_v they_o that_o do_v pray_v where_o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n the_o which_o final_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o most_o mighty_o to_o defend_v secondlie_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o society_n of_o mâ—n_z by_o appoint_v and_o preserve_v the_o policy_n and_o governement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a hurlieburly_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n so_o abundantlie_o and_o liberal_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o certeinlie_o art_n only_o he_o to_o who_o once_o utter_v thy_o pleasure_n all_o man_n must_v worthy_o yield_v but_o this_o praise_n o_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o only_o mount_v of_o zion_n where_o only_o vow_n be_v pay_v unto_o thou_o aright_o 2_o and_o thou_o again_o there_o do_v despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o none_o that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o there_o do_v thou_o purge_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o else_o we_o be_v utterlie_o overwhelm_v dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o face_n before_o thou_o 4_o o_o bless_a be_v he_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o so_o favour_v that_o thou_o command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o who_o thou_o feed_v abundantlie_o with_o those_o true_a good_a thing_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o most_o holy_a palace_n after_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o household_n servant_n 5_o for_o although_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n yet_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v that_o none_o be_v more_o sure_a while_o that_o thou_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v declare_v thyself_o terrible_a to_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o so_o that_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o of_o thy_o name_n be_v spread_v all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o 6_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n consist_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o thy_o might_n which_o as_o it_o establish_v these_o mountain_n which_o we_o see_v and_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o policy_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v preserve_v 7_o and_o like_v as_o thou_o do_v calm_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sound_a tempest_n so_o also_o thou_o do_v break_v and_o bridle_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o rage_a multitude_n 8_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o thy_o most_o mighty_a power_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convince_v do_v tremble_v and_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v restore_v thou_o cause_v that_o man_n again_o do_v lead_v their_o life_n both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o comfortable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 9_o for_o thou_o take_v care_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o heaven_n water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruiteful_a with_o plenteous_a shower_n which_o be_v thy_o very_a gift_n wherewith_o it_o be_v souple_v and_o prepare_v do_v retain_v the_o seed_n commit_v unto_o it_o 10_o afterward_o thou_o water_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o field_n thou_o break_v the_o clot_n thou_o mollifie_v the_o ground_n with_o mild_a and_o timely_a shower_n send_v down_o from_o above_o thou_o cherish_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n with_o their_o bud_n 11_o final_o thus_o thou_o crown_v the_o earth_n most_o bountifullie_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n yearly_a the_o fatness_n drop_v down_o from_o above_o from_o thy_o step_n which_o way_n soever_o thou_o walk_v 12_o yea_o and_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o cherish_v with_o dew_n and_o thou_o fille_v the_o high_a hill_n also_o with_o gladness_n 13_o so_o be_v the_o pasture_n clad_v with_o sheep_n the_o valley_n be_v clothe_v with_o corn_n final_o all_o place_n do_v sound_a together_o with_o joyful_a shout_n and_o song_n psalm_n lxvi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n and_o also_o certain_a other_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o have_v some_o private_a occasion_n partly_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o many_o old_a deliverance_n and_o partly_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o any_o occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o triumphant_a song_n 2_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o song_n praise_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 3_o say_v in_o his_o presence_n o_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o even_o thy_o enemy_n overcome_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o to_o dissemble_v at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o fear_v thou_o 4_o therefore_o shall_v all_o the_o earth_n worship_v thou_o it_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o celebrate_v thy_o name_n 5_o go_v to_o come_v hither_o all_o you_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o how_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o terrible_a to_o mortal_a man_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o make_v the_o flood_n passable_a unto_o our_o foot_n for_o the_o which_o benefit_n we_o his_o people_n even_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rejoice_v 7_o this_o be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o nation_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 8_o o_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o sound_v forth_o his_o glory_n far_o and_o wide_o 9_o for_o he_o have_v restore_v our_o life_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o only_o have_v stay_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v with_o slide_a step_n 10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v o_o god_n but_o only_o have_v try_v we_o and_o fine_v we_o as_o the_o silver_n put_v in_o the_o furnace_n 11_o thou_o have_v snare_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o bind_v with_o chain_n into_o most_o straight_a distress_n 12_o thou_o have_v suffer_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v overcome_v we_o do_v abuse_v we_o with_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v beast_n we_o have_v taste_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n but_o thou_o afterward_o have_v send_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v us._n 13_o wherefore_o i_o be_o present_a in_o thy_o house_n with_o offering_n to_o perform_v my_o vow_n 14_o which_o i_o have_v full_o vow_v in_o my_o misery_n and_o speak_v they_o with_o my_o mouth_n 15_o therefore_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o fat_a offering_n even_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n and_o goat_n 16_o and_o you_o also_o all_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o i_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o i_o 17_o i_o have_v call_v for_o his_o help_n with_o my_o mouth_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o with_o my_o tongue_n 18_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a imagination_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v i_o 19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n 20_o praise_n then_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o refuse_v not_o my_o prayer_n neither_o do_v withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psalm_n lxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o only_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o corporal_a whereof_o he_o desire_v the_o continuance_n and_o also_o do_v prophesy_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o messiâ—h_n and_o so_o exhort_v all_o the_o
godly_a to_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o god_n from_o who_o mercy_n so_o many_o benefit_n do_v proceed_v unto_o we_o continue_v to_o bless_v we_o and_o chief_o do_v cause_n his_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n 2_o that_o his_o way_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o his_o people_n may_v be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v extend_v and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n promise_v by_o he_o 3_o let_v all_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 4_o let_v the_o people_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n 5_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 6_o command_v the_o earth_n also_o to_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n and_o continue_v o_o god_n our_o god_n to_o heap_v thy_o benefit_n upon_o us._n 7_o continue_v i_o say_v o_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o let_v all_o the_o world_n again_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v thou_o psalm_n lxviii_o the_o argument_n david_n be_v about_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n into_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o solemnity_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o ringleader_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o this_o nation_n more_o famous_a which_o be_v write_v plain_o 1._o chron._n 15._o he_o make_v certain_a psalm_n undoubted_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n wherewith_o he_o inflame_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o doubtless_o to_o praise_n god_n marvellous_o and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v write_v this_o psalm_n also_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v write_v more_o divine_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n or_o more_o eloquentlie_o by_o any_o man_n and_o he_o repeat_v and_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o add_v marvelous_a artificial_a colour_n rather_o paint_v it_o forth_o than_o write_v it_o but_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v this_o thing_n further_o that_o the_o prophet_n stand_v not_o fix_v only_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v insinuate_v mystical_o as_o the_o time_n do_v then_o suffer_v the_o most_o excellent_a secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o ark_n be_v mystical_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n remain_v have_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n by_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n by_o lead_v away_o of_o the_o captive_n that_o satan_n sin_n &_o death_n be_v overcome_v last_o by_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n continual_o pour_v upon_o jsraël_n the_o spiritual_a &_o everlasting_a gift_n of_o christ_n daily_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o figurativelie_o describe_v as_o paul_n witness_v ephes_n 4_o 8._o and_o almost_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v god_n only_o arise_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v away_o wander_v and_o scatter_a abroad_o 2_o for_o all_o the_o ungodlie_a must_v none_o otherwise_o vanish_v away_o at_o his_o sight_n and_o countenance_n than_o the_o smoke_n which_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o wax_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o fire_n be_v melt_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a be_v marvellous_o refresh_v by_o his_o countenance_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o shall_v leap_v for_o gladness_n 4_o go_v to_o then_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o song_n sing_v unto_o his_o name_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o he_o that_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v now_o unto_o we_o praise_v he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v eternal_a both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o 5_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o widow_n have_v now_o choose_v among_o we_o holy_a and_o stable_a habitation_n unto_o himself_o 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v fruiteful_a those_o barren_a person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n who_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o bond_n be_v oppress_v with_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o rebel_n into_o dry_a and_o desert_a country_n and_o region_n 7_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v before_o the_o people_n &_o ledde_v they_o by_o the_o horrible_a wilderness_n 8_o the_o earth_n itself_o do_v tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v afraid_a by_o feel_v of_o thy_o majesty_n be_v dissolve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sweat_n and_o drop_v down_o when_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israël_n do_v sit_v present_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n 9_o furthermore_o thou_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o water_v the_o country_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rain_n of_o thy_o large_a liberality_n and_o to_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v barren_a 10_o even_o that_o thou_o may_v feed_v therein_o thy_o flock_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o and_o may_v strengthen_v thou_o which_o else_o shall_v have_v perish_v through_o hunger_n 11_o and_o also_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o our_o virgin_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v of_o thy_o victory_n which_o shall_v otherways_o have_v be_v unthankeful_a unless_o they_o have_v praise_v thou_o with_o hymn_n 12_o behold_v the_o mighty_a even_o the_o king_n compass_v about_o with_o their_o army_n have_v flee_v away_o they_o have_v flee_v i_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o use_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n 13_o o_o you_o damsel_n you_o have_v live_v hitherto_o among_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o pot_n even_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o now_o you_o may_v come_v forth_o shine_v and_o glitter_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o dove_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n do_v cast_v forth_o a_o certain_a golden_a glister_a as_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o air_n 14_o for_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o most_o clear_a brightness_n do_v shine_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o like_o the_o snow_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o salmon_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o 15_o o_o mount_v basan_n thou_o very_o be_v very_a fat_a and_o be_v see_v to_o have_v many_o top_n of_o thy_o hill_n but_o what_o can_v thou_o do_v god_n have_v not_o choose_v thou_o but_o the_o mount_n zion_n unto_o himself_o 16_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v proud_a why_o shall_v you_o lift_v up_o the_o top_n of_o your_o hill_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o this_o hill_n far_o low_a than_o you_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v the_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o this_o seat_n for_o ever_o 17_o here_o very_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o chariot_n the_o which_o two_o millian_n both_v on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n do_v draw_v and_o be_v environ_v with_o these_o army_n as_o he_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o sina_n of_o old_a so_o now_o he_o enter_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o his_o holy_a place_n 18_o now_o therefore_o o_o god_n thou_o do_v very_o exalt_v thyself_o care_v away_o thy_o enemy_n captive_a &_o take_v the_o spoil_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v to_o thou_o even_o thus_o tame_v thy_o enemy_n how_o rebellious_a so_o ever_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n that_o thou_o may_v settle_v thy_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o 19_o wherefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n o_o god_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o do_v heap_v upon_o we_o thy_o continual_a benefit_n 20_o for_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o god_n our_o saviour_n after_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v set_v in_o he_o alone_o 21_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v that_o same_o god_n will_v break_v the_o very_a head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o wicked_a which_o arrogantlie_o hold_v up_o their_o long_a shagged_a hair_n 22_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o
fail_v to_o be_v worship_v 6_o and_o thou_o again_o will_v pour_v down_o upon_o thy_o people_n from_o heaven_n all_o good_a thing_n like_o a_o shower_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o new_a mow_v meadow_n and_o none_o otherwise_o than_o thou_o use_v to_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o shower_n in_o due_a season_n 7_o while_o he_o reign_v the_o just_a shall_v flourish_v and_o great_a peace_n shall_v be_v so_o continue_v as_o be_v the_o firm_a course_n of_o the_o star_n 8_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o euphrates_n to_o the_o far_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o yoke_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o enemy_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o king_n of_o silicia_n and_o of_o the_o island_n shall_v offer_v present_n unto_o he_o the_o aethiopian_n also_o and_o the_o arabian_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n 11_o final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o 12_o for_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v praise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v defend_v the_o needy_a forsake_v of_o other_o 13_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o be_v needy_a and_o he_o refresh_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n 14_o he_o defend_v the_o poor_a against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o violence_n do_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v unrevenged_a 15_o god_n also_o will_v keep_v he_o safe_a and_o gold_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o arabia_n all_o man_n shall_v make_v prayer_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o shall_v daily_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n unto_o he_o 16_o then_o shall_v wheat_n be_v shear_v everywhere_a with_o full_a handful_n in_o the_o very_a mountain_n top_n the_o corn_n grow_v as_o high_a as_o the_o tree_n of_o libanus_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v almost_o seem_v like_o plant_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 17_o therefore_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o even_o durable_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o felicity_n unto_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v account_v he_o bless_v 18_o but_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a let_v all_o praise_n be_v give_v 19_o the_o same_o of_o thy_o glory_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v ¶_o here_o end_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n son_n of_o jshai_n psalm_n lxxiii_o the_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v all_o end_v here_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o follow_v have_v his_o name_n set_v before_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v without_o any_o title_n but_o those_o 11._o that_o follow_v be_v attribute_v to_o asaph_n a_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o singer_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o chief_o 2._o chro._n 29_o 30._o unless_o we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v describe_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o the_o sophister_n and_o papist_n do_v false_o imagine_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o strife_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n whereas_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiarlie_o belong_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o strive_v more_o against_o the_o true_a wisdom_n than_o do_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o regenerate_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o true_a principle_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v even_o that_o man_n wisdom_n do_v end_n in_o foolishness_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o argument_n for_o man_n wisdom_n do_v judge_v and_o right_o judge_v that_o if_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o must_v go_v well_o with_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a with_o evil_a man_n but_o where_o it_o gather_v thereby_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o pain_n and_o travail_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o seek_v virtue_n because_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n fâ—r_v the_o most_o part_n flow_v with_o prosperity_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v contrarilie_o full_a of_o calamity_n herein_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o foolish_a for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o must_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v because_o god_n do_v bestow_v even_o upon_o evil_a man_n certain_a commodity_n his_o providence_n be_v not_o therefore_o abolish_v but_o rather_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o patience_n commend_v and_o that_o good_a man_n be_v exercise_v with_o diverse_a calamity_n in_o this_o life_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o chastisement_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a battle_n that_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a may_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o may_v be_v reward_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reward_n final_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v well_o with_o the_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n contrariwise_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v evil_a with_o the_o good_a and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a man_n even_o evil_a thing_n turn_v to_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v oftentimes_o both_o in_o other_o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n but_o above_o all_o in_o this_o psalm_n the_o which_o doctrine_n asaph_n worthy_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n whereas_o bare_a slender_a and_o sometime_o foolish_a thing_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o effect_n even_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o do_v count_v virtue_n their_o only_o meed_n and_o do_v judge_v only_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v always_o bless_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o inviolable_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v but_o favourable_a unto_o israël_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o pure_o and_o devout_o 2_o howbeit_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v scarce_o wrestle_v out_o at_o the_o length_n from_o contrary_a cogitation_n so_o that_o i_o be_v very_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o scarce_o can_v i_o stay_v myself_o lest_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o headlong_o 3_o for_o i_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n behold_v mad_a man_n so_o proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n 4_o for_o they_o be_v lusty_a so_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o disease_n and_o almost_o from_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v of_o so_o strong_a health_n 5_o when_o other_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o oppress_v with_o manifold_a misery_n these_o man_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n in_o readiness_n whereby_o they_o avoid_v these_o misery_n 6_o therefore_o be_v they_o haughty_a and_o testify_v with_o how_o great_a pride_n and_o fierceness_n their_o heart_n swell_v by_o the_o very_a apparel_n of_o their_o body_n adorn_v with_o chain_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 7_o and_o their_o fat_a paunch_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a delicate_n they_o abound_v and_o their_o eye_n stick_v out_o with_o fatness_n and_o if_o they_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o obtain_v also_o more_o than_o
and_o poor_a 2_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o thy_o benefit_n preserve_v o_o my_o god_n i_o say_v thy_o servant_n that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n cry_v daily_o unto_o thou_o 4_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v lift_v itself_o 5_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o 6_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 7_o neither_o do_v i_o cry_v without_o cause_n unto_o thou_o but_o be_v in_o most_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o 8_o for_o very_o among_o all_o those_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_a unto_o thou_o 9_o wherefore_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o false_a god_n and_o shall_v knowledge_n thou_o their_o creator_n and_o reverence_v thou_o shall_v give_v thou_o all_o praise_n 10_o for_o thou_o very_o be_v great_a thou_o only_o be_v god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o marvelous_a work_n 11_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o faithful_a and_o true_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o thou_o may_v set_v my_o mind_n to_o serve_v thou_o 12_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o 13_o see_v i_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o myself_o and_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o thou_o 14_o thou_o see_v doubtless_o how_o cruel_a and_o proud_a man_n do_v arise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o how_o such_o as_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o thou_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o power_n to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 15_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n upon_o who_o only_o i_o do_v depend_v whole_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o be_v not_o hasty_a unto_o anger_n most_o merciful_a i_o say_v and_o most_o full_a of_o truth_n 16_o take_v care_n of_o i_o therefore_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o help_v thy_o bondservant_n 17_o grant_v final_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v help_v and_o comfort_v i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o the_o argument_n many_o do_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n even_o the_o mount_n zion_n while_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v howsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a brevity_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o earthly_a either_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n either_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a stone_n even_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o stable_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v only_o there_o remain_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o build_v unto_o himself_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a habitation_n have_v choose_v these_o hill_n &_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o 2_o and_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o 3_o wherefore_o excellent_a thing_n be_v decree_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v account_v both_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n among_o my_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o very_a philistine_n the_o tyrian_n and_o arabian_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o thy_o citizen_n 5_o final_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a citizen_n of_o zion_n the_o which_o god_n will_v establish_v from_o above_o 6_o for_o god_n account_v the_o people_n will_v write_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n 7_o there_o shall_v all_o sound_n with_o singer_n and_o shawm_n there_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o my_o benefit_n shall_v flow_v forth_o psalm_n lxxxviii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v heman_n by_o his_o country_n surname_v esrait_o a_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n of_o asaph_n of_o who_o most_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v 1._o chron._n 6_o 33._o and_o 15_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o singer_n and_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n 2._o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o joakim_n the_o last_o king_n of_o iu_n lâ—_n save_o one_o who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n and_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o lamentation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o family_n and_o also_o every_o private_a man_n may_v use_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a misery_n therefore_o be_v this_o psalm_n afore-time_o name_v among_o the_o penitential_o as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o which_o psalm_n afterward_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v apply_v foolish_o and_o without_o reason_n to_o a_o daily_a and_o private_a babble_n without_o respect_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o my_o deliverance_n i_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n day_n and_o night_n 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n 3_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n neither_o be_v my_o life_n far_o from_o the_o grave_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a than_o to_o a_o live_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o do_v behold_v i_o 5_o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o live_n i_o be_o now_o count_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n of_o who_o life_n there_o be_v none_o account_v as_o those_o who_o thy_o hand_n have_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o 6_o and_o i_o be_o cast_v by_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o low_a dark_a and_o deep_a pit_n 7_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o flood_n 8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o my_o familiar_n from_o i_o unto_o who_o i_o be_o so_o loathsome_a not_o without_o thy_o knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n forth_o 9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v through_o sorrow_n yet_o call_v i_o upon_o thou_o daily_o o_o lord_n spread_v forth_o my_o hand_n 10_o and_o will_v there_o be_v time_n to_o exercise_v thy_o great_a power_n when_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v thou_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thou_o praise_v 11_o shall_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n set_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n there_o and_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a set_v forth_o thy_o truth_n again_o here_o 12_o shall_v those_o that_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n know_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n and_o they_o who_o memory_n death_n have_v blot_v out_o from_o the_o live_n acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n 13_o wherefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v prevent_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n 14_o why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v my_o oppress_a soul_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15_o ah_o i_o be_o miserable_a and_o ready_a to_o
his_o divine_a worship_n 8_o and_o thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n give_v ear_n unto_o they_o have_v suffer_v thyself_o oftentimes_o to_o be_v pacify_v by_o their_o prayer_n although_o thou_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o they_o unpunished_a that_o be_v wicked_a 9_o wherefore_o take_v courage_n and_o extol_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o praise_n and_o worship_n at_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v holy_a psalm_n c._n the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v declare_v that_o this_o psalm_n most_o short_a in_o deed_n but_o very_o excellent_a both_o for_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o word_n and_o the_o gravity_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v write_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v sing_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o do_v rehearse_v two_o most_o great_a benefit_n the_o one_o of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o free_a adoption_n annex_v with_o the_o perpetual_a protection_n the_o which_o unspeakable_a benefit_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n which_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o sound_v out_o the_o trumpet_n unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n 2_o come_v hither_o with_o joy_n to_o give_v due_a worship_n unto_o the_o lord_n present_v yourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o he_o 3_o knowledge_n at_o the_o length_n this_o jehovah_n to_o be_v the_o god_n this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v even_o make_v we_o when_o we_o have_v no_o be_v of_o ourselves_o and_o which_o be_v another_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o he_o towards_o we_o even_o the_o far_o great_a of_o all_o this_o be_v he_o by_o who_o mercy_n we_o be_v a_o people_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n 4_o come_v therefore_o i_o say_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o house_n to_o praise_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o court_n to_o sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n praise_v you_o he_o and_o publish_v his_o name_n 5_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a of_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n through_o all_o age_n for_o ever_o psalm_n ci._n the_o argument_n david_n when_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o think_v so_o much_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v give_v he_o as_o of_o the_o grievous_a burden_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_z as_o it_o be_v probable_a behold_v the_o fault_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v bind_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o solemn_a vow_n before_o god_n in_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n with_o a_o marvellous_a brevity_n be_v explain_v though_o general_o yet_o very_o exact_o first_o of_o all_o then_o he_o bind_v the_o whole_a office_n of_o a_o king_n to_o two_o principal_a virtue_n even_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereof_o the_o one_o cause_v that_o king_n be_v rather_o love_v than_o fear_v and_o this_o other_o by_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n declare_v the_o severity_n whereby_o the_o obstinate_a be_v bridle_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o softness_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v some_o release_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o law_n but_o do_v utterlie_o dissolve_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o treat_v of_o these_o virtue_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o philosopher_n but_o he_o will_v have_v they_o both_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o law_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o then_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o virtue_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o will_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n promise_v but_o only_o receive_v it_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n himself_o deliver_v it_o unto_o he_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o religious_o afterward_o observe_v he_o treat_v first_o of_o the_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o perform_v this_o office_n secondlie_o of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o his_o own_o private_a family_n and_o thirdlie_o of_o the_o very_a office_n charge_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n wherefore_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n begin_v the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n at_o himself_o far_o unlike_a unto_o those_o which_o do_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o command_v to_o other_o he_o make_v a_o vow_n that_o he_o will_v give_v great_a care_n to_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o right_a way_n be_v mindful_a doubtless_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o joshua_n joshua_n 1._o 7._o and_o 8._o and_o that_o he_o never_o decline_a from_o that_o way_n declare_v by_o god_n he_o will_v learn_v by_o the_o right_a government_n of_o his_o own_o family_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n as_o be_v convenient_a afterward_o treat_v of_o the_o very_a public_a charge_n and_o begin_v again_o at_o himself_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v neither_o take_v evil_a counsel_n willing_o of_o himself_o neither_o that_o he_o will_v follow_v evil_a example_n and_o whereas_o the_o prince_n that_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n do_v use_n to_o invent_v infinite_a such_o thing_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o same_o most_o greedy_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o other_o that_o be_v about_o they_o david_n add_v that_o he_o will_v most_o careful_o eschew_v man_n of_o corrupt_a manner_n final_o whereas_o prince_n be_v compel_v of_o necessity_n to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o many_o other_o by_o who_o eye_n both_o they_o must_v see_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v by_o their_o ear_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o their_o counsel_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v no_o man_n who_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o that_o he_o will_v punish_v even_o with_o death_n the_o false_a accuser_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o counsel_n and_o endeavour_n of_o man_n of_o fidelity_n and_o uprightness_n and_o will_v diligent_o search_v for_o they_o and_o either_o never_o call_v to_o counsel_v or_o chase_v far_o away_o the_o crafty_a and_o deceitful_a final_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o a_o seveare_a judge_n against_o wicked_a man_n than_o a_o merciful_a defender_n and_o foster-father_n of_o his_o own_o he_o declare_v the_o last_o and_o chief_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a government_n which_o be_v unknown_a of_o the_o philosopher_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v worship_v pure_o and_o sincere_o in_o his_o city_n that_o be_v in_o his_o church_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v appoint_v king_n by_o thou_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o bountifulness_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v do_v consecrate_v this_o song_n unto_o thou_o both_o of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n whereunto_o i_o do_v bind_v myself_o before_o thou_o to_o perform_v they_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o first_o of_o all_o then_o unto_o that_o time_n that_o i_o be_v set_v over_o the_o kingdom_n by_o thou_o who_o i_o determine_v never_o to_o prevent_v i_o will_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o both_o i_o may_v through_o know_v the_o right_a way_n appoint_v by_o thou_o and_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o pure_o in_o my_o house_n 3_o i_o will_v never_o set_v before_o i_o to_o do_v any_o wicked_a thing_n i_o will_v forsake_v they_o that_o be_v of_o corrupt_a manner_n neither_o will_v i_o take_v any_o such_o to_o i_o 4_o i_o will_v put_v far_o from_o i_o the_o author_n of_o evil_a counsel_n neither_o will_v i_o embrace_v at_o any_o time_n the_o thing_n that_o i_o know_v to_o be_v evil_a 5_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o slanderer_n and_o false_a accuser_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o proud_a and_o the_o ambitious_a 6_o i_o search_v out_o on_o every_o side_n man_n that_o love_v the_o truth_n will_v take_v they_o to_o be_v my_o familiar_a companion_n and_o i_o will_v not_o use_v in_o do_v my_o affair_n any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v trusty_a and_o faithful_a 7_o the_o subtle_a man_n will_v i_o thrust_v forth_o of_o my_o house_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v those_o that_o speak_v deceiptfullie_o 8_o to_o conclude_v i_o will_v painefullie_o and_o without_o any_o delay_n worthy_o punish_v whomesoever_o i_o shall_v understand_v to_o be_v wicked_a and_o i_o will_v purge_v the_o holy_a city_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o all_o wicked_a person_n psalm_n cii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v insinuate_v and_o the_o text_n itself_o especial_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o do_v much_o more_o evident_o declare_v that_o this_o
slumber_v much_o less_o will_v he_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o sleep_n that_o he_o will_v suffer_v you_o to_o be_v oppress_v 5_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n certain_o determine_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v thou_o confirm_v with_o this_o only_a hope_n in_o all_o distress_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o shadow_n for_o thou_o against_o all_o storm_n and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o thou_o and_o will_v never_o fail_v thou_o 6_o and_o as_o he_o be_v present_a of_o old_a when_o thou_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n so_o now_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o thou_o against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o against_o the_o noisome_a humour_n which_o the_o moon_n use_v to_o raise_v in_o the_o night_n time_n 7_o final_o the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o safe_a against_o all_o discommodity_n he_o i_o say_v will_v defend_v thy_o life_n 8_o and_o to_o conclude_v which_o way_n so_o ever_o thou_o shall_v go_v he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v forth_o into_o one_o place_n and_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o when_o thou_o go_v into_o another_o place_n neither_o in_o this_o journey_n only_o but_o for_o ever_o he_o will_v guide_v and_o govern_v thou_o psalm_n cxxii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n reioise_v one_o with_o another_o for_o the_o reedifieng_v of_o the_o city_n which_o either_o be_v streightwaies_o to_o be_v begin_v or_o else_o already_o begin_v and_o thereunto_o draw_v this_o psalm_n write_v by_o david_n aforetimes_o when_o as_o that_o city_n which_o shall_v be_v both_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v first_o build_v and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o double_a dignity_n of_o that_o city_n so_o yet_o that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v manifest_o prefer_v before_o the_o civil_a policy_n see_v this_o be_v a_o benefit_n general_o common_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o with_o many_o profane_a people_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a blessing_n unto_o the_o church_n only_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o city_n and_o state_n to_o who_o that_o be_v give_v from_o god_n above_o in_o our_o memory_n will_v acknowledge_v and_o careful_o keep_v both_o these_o gift_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v into_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v go_v 2_o we_o will_v go_v to_o visit_v thou_o and_o will_v stand_v in_o thy_o porch_n o_o jerusalem_n 3_o neither_o shall_v thou_o now_o seem_v like_o a_o village_n disperse_v thy_o house_n be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o but_o build_v up_o with_o house_n join_v one_o to_o another_o like_o a_o city_n 4_o but_o especial_o that_o that_o people_n which_o be_v holy_a unto_o god_n may_v assemble_v together_o by_o tribe_n after_o the_o manner_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israël_n 5_o furthermore_o because_o that_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n i_o mean_v the_o tribunal_n seat_n be_v there_o place_v of_o god_n for_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o minister_v justice_n to_o every_o one_o 6_o wherefore_o see_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n seem_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o city_n go_v to_o let_v we_o pray_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o all_o they_o that_o love_n and_o favour_v it_o 7_o be_v thou_o at_o peace_n within_o and_o without_o and_o fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o thy_o tower_n 8_o neither_o do_v i_o pour_v forth_o these_o prayer_n for_o thy_o safety_n without_o cause_n see_v the_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o our_o nation_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 9_o final_o see_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v set_v his_o house_n in_o thou_o that_o his_o pure_a worship_n may_v be_v exercise_v there_o i_o will_v labour_v to_o preserve_v and_o to_o amplify_v thou_o with_o as_o great_a care_n as_o be_v possible_a psalm_n cxxiii_o the_o argument_n the_o weak_a people_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o this_o psalm_n pray_v most_o earnest_o unto_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n against_o the_o infinite_a injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a governor_n of_o the_o country_n about_o they_o the_o which_o history_n be_v abundantlie_o write_v in_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n and_o will_v god_n that_o the_o church_n will_v use_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o remedy_n in_o these_o our_o time_n most_o like_a unto_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o although_o all_o thing_n be_v contrary_a unto_o i_o in_o the_o earth_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o despair_v but_o i_o do_v lift_v up_o the_o eye_n both_o of_o my_o mind_n and_o body_n unto_o thou_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o for_o unto_o who_o shall_v the_o servant_n rather_o flee_v than_o unto_o the_o help_n of_o their_o master_n and_o to_o who_o shall_v the_o handmaiden_n rather_o turn_v to_o desire_v aid_n than_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o mistress_n even_o so_o do_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o will_v not_o cease_v before_o he_o have_v compassion_n upon_o us._n 3_o go_v to_o yet_o o_o lord_n have_v mercy_n i_o say_v have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o for_o true_o nothing_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o contemptible_a than_o we_o 4_o and_o we_o be_v fill_v enough_o and_o more_o than_o enough_o with_o the_o scoff_n and_o reproach_n of_o these_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v most_o proud_a psalm_n cxxiiii_o the_o argument_n like_o as_o in_o the_o former_a psalm_n the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v faint_v under_o the_o burden_n do_v lament_v &_o sigh_n even_o so_o now_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o reioise_v &_o give_v god_n thanks_n be_v erect_v in_o faith_n both_o for_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o more_o comfortable_a message_n from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o also_o that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o enemy_n by_o the_o praiâ—rs_n wisdom_n and_o fortitude_n of_o ezra_n &_o nehemiah_n &_o we_o have_v sâ—ne_v many_o such_o like_a example_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o our_o age_n how_o miserable_a soever_o &_o our_o posterity_n doubtless_o in_o their_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o let_v israël_n now_o confess_v and_o franklie_o publish_v that_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o man_n aid_n 2_o without_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v present_a with_o we_o that_o else_o be_v utterlie_o lose_v when_o man_n rise_v up_o so_o speedy_o against_o we_o 3_o doubtless_o they_o have_v swallow_a we_o up_o quick_a their_o rage_n be_v so_o furious_o kindle_v against_o we_o 4_o i_o say_v they_o have_v already_o overthrow_v we_o like_o most_o violent_a water_n and_o will_v as_o it_o be_v have_v carry_v we_o quite_o away_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o vehement_a force_n of_o a_o swift_a stream_n 5_o the_o most_o tempestuous_a storm_n will_v even_o then_o have_v cover_v we_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o 6_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v forbid_v &_o let_v that_o these_o savage_a and_o cruel_a beast_n take_v we_o in_o their_o paw_n and_o tear_v we_o with_o their_o most_o fierce_a tooth_n do_v not_o devour_v us._n 7_o very_o our_o life_n be_v save_v like_o a_o bird_n that_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o net_n of_o these_o fouler_n true_o their_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v 8_o and_o we_o must_v attribute_v this_o whole_a benefit_n to_o the_o bounty_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n psalm_n cxxv_o the_o argument_n the_o city_n be_v now_o at_o the_o length_n repair_v and_o the_o policy_n again_o establish_v the_o people_n again_o be_v teach_v upon_o what_o foundation_n they_o ought_v to_o rest_v hereafter_o by_o a_o argument_n draw_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n both_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o favour_n already_o declare_v which_o will_v move_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v mitigate_v even_o his_o severity_n with_o most_o moderate_a correction_n but_o this_o be_v add_v that_o this_o thing_n belong_v to_o they_o only_o which_o testify_v their_o religion_n in_o deed_n whereas_o all_o other_o shall_v suffer_v just_a punishment_n none_o other_o way_n than_o the_o heathen_a gentile_n although_o they_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o as_o unmoveable_a as_o we_o behold_v the_o very_a hill_n of_o zion_n to_o stand_v through_o his_o great_a and_o heavy_a mass_n so_o certain_a do_v assure_v
make_v stir_v against_o he_o psalm_n cxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a even_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v shall_v understand_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o certain_a table_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v whole_o oeconomical_a that_o be_v for_o private_a family_n and_o it_o do_v teach_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o twain_o the_o one_o part_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o godly_a without_o exception_n but_o this_o late_a part_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o bodily_a labour_n be_v command_v to_o every_o one_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v strength_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n or_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n right_o that_o be_v already_o get_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vocation_n from_o the_o which_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n unaduisedlie_o to_o depart_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devilish_a vow_n be_v any_o where_o approve_v of_o sole_a life_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o any_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v which_o have_v transform_v the_o world_n into_o a_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n or_o even_o into_o some_o worse_a thing_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o lead_v a_o bless_a life_n that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o live_v accord_o 2_o for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o although_o thou_o be_v in_o so_o poor_a estate_n that_o thou_o must_v live_v upon_o thy_o handy_a labour_n every_o day_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n thereby_o and_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o 3_o yea_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o generation_n to_o spread_v also_o for_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o thy_o house_n even_o bring_v forth_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v place_v in_o order_n at_o thy_o table_n like_o olive_n branch_n 4_o behold_v therefore_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 5_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v bless_v thou_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o behave_v thyself_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n flourish_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v then_o behold_v both_o thy_o offspring_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o at_o home_n and_o also_o public_o israël_n to_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxix_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o so_o many_o calamity_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o the_o only_o author_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o same_o in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v contrariwise_o foreshow_v that_o a_o certain_a destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v israël_n now_o say_v by_o just_a cause_n these_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n 2_o they_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o overcome_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n 3_o for_o they_o very_o i_o grant_v have_v wound_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plough_v over_o i_o and_o draw_v long_a furrow_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o but_o that_o most_o true_a and_o just_a advenger_n of_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o length_n all_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o thus_o certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n their_o enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a 6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o show_n and_o flourish_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a 7_o the_o which_o neither_o any_o man_n do_v shear_v by_o handful_n neither_o do_v he_o lay_v it_o in_o order_n by_o handful_n which_o heap_v up_o the_o harvest_n 8_o neither_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v the_o passenger_n at_o any_o time_n cry_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n bless_v you_o from_o heaven_n with_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o labour_n have_v good_a success_n psalm_n cxxx_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n and_o city_n restore_v yet_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n do_v comfort_n themselves_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v count_v aforetime_o amongst_o the_o penitential_o that_o be_v amongst_o those_o psalm_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v when_o the_o penitent_a person_n be_v public_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o romanist_n apply_v foolish_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o more_o probable_a pretence_n as_o i_o think_v than_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la clamavi_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n many_o year_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n wherein_o i_o be_o plunge_v 2_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n 3_o i_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v all_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o can_v i_o else_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v mark_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o abide_v thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n 4_o but_o the_o matter_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o anie-where_a among_o man_n therefore_o do_v thy_o mercy_n overcome_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thy_o favour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v among_o man_n 5_o wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o wait_v i_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o wait_v assure_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o whereunto_o i_o trust_v undoubted_o 6_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o night_n watcher_n no_o man_n i_o say_v that_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n that_o look_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n more_o desirouslie_o or_o more_o assure_o than_o i_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 7_o go_v to_o then_o o_o israël_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o assure_a hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v most_o merciful_a and_o who_o thou_o have_v experience_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v thy_o deliverer_n and_o advenger_n 8_o this_o be_v he_o doubtless_o who_o will_v deliver_v israël_n now_o also_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o psalm_n cxxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o david_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v set_v forth_o plain_a example_n of_o true_a modesty_n which_o they_o common_o call_v humility_n even_o of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o despise_v no_o man_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o afterward_o this_o same_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n be_v return_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n psalm_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n so_o contrariwise_o they_o shoâ—â—d_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v prâ—â—d_v in_o prosperity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o witness_v o_o lord_n against_o the_o flander_n of_o all_o man_n that_o i_o neither_o labour_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o dignity_n nor_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o now_o proud_a be_v promote_v by_o thou_o thereunto_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o eye_n to_o high_a
shall_v set_v forth_o thy_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o they_o and_o unless_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v banish_v away_o from_o thou_o we_o do_v mourn_v so_o long_o and_o again_o that_o then_o we_o begin_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o thou_o 7_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v these_o our_o unkind_a kinsman_n and_o with_o what_o exhortation_n they_o have_v kindle_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldee_n when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o cruel_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n 8_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v also_o when_o even_o thou_o o_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o thy_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o us._n 9_o and_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v take_v thy_o young_a infant_n also_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n psalm_n cxxxviii_o the_o argument_n when_o david_n have_v attein_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n think_v also_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o prophesieng_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n use_v common_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o none_o more_o than_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o adjoin_v also_o prayer_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v in_o prosperity_n to_o consider_v the_o battle_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n never_o more_o careful_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n and_o he_o do_v prey_n rest_v upon_o that_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v threefold_a even_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o cherish_v the_o oppress_a that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o proud_a howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o due_a time_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n also_o in_o song_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o before_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v about_o thy_o ark_n 2_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o palace_n consecrate_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n because_o thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thou_o now_o at_o the_o length_n most_o great_a honour_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o marvellous_o perform_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n 3_o for_o thou_o have_v defer_v for_o a_o space_n my_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o minister_a unto_o i_o a_o invincible_a strength_n of_o mind_n have_v streightwaies_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v 4_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v o_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o i_o and_o how_o assure_o thou_o have_v perform_v thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o i_o they_o will_v give_v thou_o praise_v 5_o have_v in_o admiration_n chief_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n after_o such_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n above_o expectation_n confess_v therein_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n chief_o to_o appear_v 6_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o though_o thou_o sit_v in_o a_o most_o high_a throne_n yet_o do_v thou_o behold_v all_o the_o base_a and_o most_o low_a thing_n &_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o far_o off_o those_o that_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o although_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o both_o twain_o for_o a_o time_n 7_o doubtless_o although_o i_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rough_a tempest_n thou_o will_v preserve_v i_o safe_a and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o enemy_n how_o cruel_a soever_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o own_o self_n will_v full_o perform_v the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v enterprise_v by_o thy_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n testify_v by_o thy_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a which_o thou_o have_v once_o begin_v psalm_n cxxxix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v against_o right_a and_o equity_n by_o man_n of_o power_n and_o chief_o for_o religion_n we_o must_v always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o very_a heart_n who_o infinite_a power_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o psalm_n by_o david_n with_o great_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n unto_o who_o i_o appeal_v and_o who_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v though_o i_o will_v i_o be_o through_o know_v &_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o 2_o for_o no_o part_n of_o my_o life_n be_v unknown_a unto_o thou_o whether_o i_o sit_v or_o i_o rise_v yea_o thou_o do_v even_o understand_v all_o my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o 3_o and_o thou_o observe_v narrow_o my_o walk_a and_o my_o lie_v down_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n hide_v from_o thou_o which_o i_o go_v about_o 4_o for_o thou_o know_v even_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o tongue_n pronounce_v they_o 5_o thou_o hold_v i_o enclose_v before_o and_o behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compass_v by_o thy_o hand_n lay_v upon_o i_o 6_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v so_o high_a that_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v astonish_v i_o assure_o with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o 7_o wherefore_o if_o peradventure_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o flee_v away_o from_o thou_o whither_o i_o pray_v thou_o can_v i_o go_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a where_o i_o lie_v hide_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o fight_n 8_o if_o i_o shall_v even_o go_v up_o and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n very_o there_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o contrariwise_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o close_a place_n of_o the_o grave_n behold_v again_o there_o shall_v i_o perceive_v thou_o 9_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o arise_v up_o shall_v lend_v i_o his_o most_o swift_a wing_n whereby_o i_o may_v flee_v even_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o west_n 10_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o though_o thou_o thyself_o do_v lead_v i_o thither_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n will_v there_o find_v i_o out_o and_o take_v i_o 11_o and_o if_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o darkness_n at_o least_o shall_v hide_v i_o the_o night_n itself_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o light_n compass_v i_o about_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v open_a unto_o thy_o sight_n 12_o for_o the_o very_a darkness_n do_v not_o so_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o full_o yea_o the_o night_n do_v shine_v unto_o thou_o none_o otherwise_o than_o light_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n with_o thou_o 13_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o even_o the_o very_a bowel_n within_o i_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o right_n and_o authority_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n 14_o and_o this_o work_n sure_o which_o i_o behold_v in_o myself_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o utterlie_o most_o senseless_a and_o unthankeful_a unless_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o profess_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v exceed_o marvellous_a see_v i_o do_v perceive_v that_o thing_n manifest_v so_o to_o be_v 15_o even_o then_o the_o join_n of_o my_o bone_n be_v know_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v form_v in_o so_o secret_a a_o place_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o dark_a cave_n as_o it_o be_v with_o needle_n work_v 16_o even_o then_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v behold_v i_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o unfashioned_a lump_n without_o shape_n and_o all_o this_o my_o fashion_v and_o also_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o book_n before_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o workmanship_n be_v make_v 17_o therefore_o o_o god_n how_o do_v i_o prefer_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o all_o other_o which_o be_v so_o great_a very_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o account_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 18_o
whatsoever_o do_v trouble_v i_o 3_o and_o grief_n in_o deed_n do_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o i_o but_o thou_o know_v what_o path_n i_o shall_v hold_v in_o these_o rock_n of_o the_o wilderness_n though_o they_o have_v set_v snare_n round_o about_o i_o 4_o i_o look_v about_o i_o hither_o and_o thither_o but_o i_o see_v no_o man_n which_o know_v i_o no_o refuge_n appear_v anie-where_a there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o think_v how_o to_o save_v i_o 5_o therefore_o i_o with_o cry_v seek_v thou_o only_o thou_o be_v my_o refuge_n and_o my_o portion_n keep_v i_o alive_a 6_o ah_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o man_n most_o miserable_a and_o utterlie_o consume_v deliver_v i_o from_o these_o enemy_n much_o more_o mighty_a than_o i_o which_o do_v persecute_v i_o so_o cruel_o 7_o deliver_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n that_o i_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o assembly_n of_o just_a man_n which_o rejoice_n that_o this_o deliverance_n be_v give_v i_o by_o thou_o may_v sing_v thy_o praise_n continual_o psalm_n cxliii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o other_o psalm_n extant_a wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v more_o plain_o what_o moderation_n we_o shall_v use_v when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o slander_n for_o although_o he_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o accuse_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n in_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n be_v banish_v without_o all_o deserve_a as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n which_o cause_v he_o both_o in_o other_o place_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n bold_o to_o appeal_v unto_o god_n trust_v to_o his_o innocence_n notwithstanding_o whereas_o the_o conscience_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n do_v abundant_o reprove_v they_o also_o which_o be_v most_o innocent_a before_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o conscience_n here_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n both_o confess_v itself_o guilty_a &_o also_o set_v itself_o as_o innocent_a before_o the_o same_o judgement_n seat_n and_o david_n do_v this_o thing_n most_o manifest_o in_o this_o psalm_n add_v a_o sentence_n as_o notable_a as_o any_o be_v anie-where_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereby_o all_o &_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n beside_o he_o only_o which_o be_v bear_v pure_a without_o all_o spot_n be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v condemn_v of_o injury_n do_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o worthy_a of_o sundry_a punishment_n afterward_o there_o be_v add_v a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o faith_n with_o infidelity_n while_o the_o one_o arm_v herself_o both_o with_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o merciful_a god_n and_o also_o with_o his_o most_o certain_a truth_n declare_v in_o his_o write_v word_n but_o the_o other_o gather_v strength_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o trouble_n whereunto_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v never_o offer_v he_o but_o faith_n overcom_v in_o the_o end_n because_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o under_o sin_n but_o under_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o regenerate_a not_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n do_v overcome_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o my_o cause_n concern_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o be_v a_o innocent_a but_o again_o when_o i_o consider_v who_o i_o be_o before_o thou_o what_o shall_v i_o rather_o do_v than_o entreat_v thou_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n hear_v i_o therefore_o that_o prey_n hear_v i_o which_o pray_v earnest_o rest_v both_o upon_o thy_o truth_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n and_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o defend_v thy_o own_o 2_o howbeit_o though_o i_o be_v innocent_a concern_v these_o man_n yet_o desire_v i_o this_o thing_n earnest_o that_o thou_o deal_v not_o with_o i_o thy_o servant_n by_o judgement_n for_o this_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v never_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o man_n who_o if_o he_o be_v set_v before_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o can_v be_v find_v just_a 3_o but_o behold_v i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o these_o man_n account_v i_o they_o have_v seek_v i_o unto_o death_n they_o have_v cast_v i_o down_o so_o that_o scarce_o my_o life_n remain_v yea_o and_o i_o be_o count_v of_o they_o already_o as_o a_o putrify_a carcase_n in_o the_o pit_n of_o the_o grave_n 4_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o here_o do_v whither_o shall_v i_o turn_v i_o my_o god_n for_o i_o be_o in_o mind_n utterlie_o amaze_v and_o i_o tremble_v be_v strike_v in_o my_o heart_n whether_o i_o do_v look_v upon_o thou_o a_o severe_a judge_n or_o upon_o these_o my_o cruel_a enemy_n 5_o howbeit_o when_o i_o call_v to_o memory_n how_o merciful_o thou_o use_v to_o deal_v with_o thou_o and_o do_v not_o only_o remember_v thy_o promise_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v most_o sure_o but_o also_o with_o how_o many_o notable_a wonder_n thou_o have_v confirm_v they_o which_o none_o be_v able_a to_o work_v beside_o thou_o i_o take_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n thereby_o 6_o wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o with_o stretch_v out_o hand_n require_v thou_o to_o send_v down_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o i_o none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o earth_n burn_v up_o with_o heat_n and_o gape_v everywhere_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o dew_n 7_o hear_v i_o therefore_o o_o lord_n and_o tarry_v not_o for_o all_o my_o strength_n do_v fail_v i_o and_o now_o when_o i_o be_o more_o like_o a_o dead_a man_n than_o a_o live_n do_v not_o withdraw_v thyself_o far_o from_o i_o 8_o but_o grant_v rather_o that_o thy_o mercy_n may_v speedy_o shine_v as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o that_o fly_v only_o unto_o thou_o which_o may_v govern_v i_o wander_v in_o this_o darkness_n see_v that_o i_o depend_v whole_o on_o thou_o alone_o 9_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o these_o my_o enemy_n because_o i_o lie_v hide_v under_o thy_o wing_n alone_o 10_o final_o see_v thou_o be_v not_o only_o the_o god_n which_o can_v save_v we_o but_o also_o be_v my_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v testify_v that_o thou_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n for_o i_o which_o thou_o can_v do_v take_v i_o from_o these_o my_o enemy_n and_o continue_v furthermore_o to_o teach_v i_o both_o to_o know_v and_o also_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o thou_o lest_o that_o either_o my_o blind_a mind_n or_o my_o affection_n which_o be_v by_o their_o nature_n outrageous_a carry_v i_o out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o rather_o that_o thy_o spirit_n which_o work_v all_o goodness_n may_v lead_v i_o in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o my_o life_n 11_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o desire_v that_o thou_o shall_v restore_v i_o unto_o life_n which_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o bring_v to_o death_n door_n as_o though_o i_o do_v trust_v to_o my_o own_o merit_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v provide_v for_o thy_o own_o glory_n 12_o therefore_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n even_o that_o thou_o utterlie_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o i_o be_o so_o uniustlie_o vex_v for_o thy_o singular_a mercy_n because_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n psalm_n cxliiii_o the_o argument_n david_n be_v renown_v with_o noble_a victory_n and_o that_o not_o without_o singular_a courage_n and_o strength_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v know_v by_o his_o history_n yet_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o do_v whole_o agree_v with_o the_o 18._o he_o do_v so_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o do_v attribute_v no_o more_o to_o himself_o in_o warlike_a affair_n than_o paul_n do_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o plant_v and_o he_o that_o water_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v the_o increase_n he_o teach_v all_o man_n true_a humility_n of_o mind_n what_o great_a diligence_n soever_o they_o have_v use_v in_o the_o work_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o because_o our_o battle_n be_v so_o long_o as_o our_o life_n last_v he_o give_v thanks_o so_o for_o the_o victory_n obtain_v that_o he_o desire_v new_a strength_n against_o new_a conflict_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n give_v a_o singular_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o be_v make_v more_o negligent_a by_o prosperous_a success_n be_v overcome_v at_o unwares_o by_o the_o enemy_n final_o he_o do_v open_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o public_a and_o private_a do_v flow_v to_o wit_n the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n close_v up_o the_o psalm_n with_o a_o most_o magnificent_a acclamation_n the_o which_o will_v to_o god_n all_o commonwealth_n will_v
earnest_o meditate_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o do_v render_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o only_a strength_n the_o praise_n of_o all_o these_o victory_n by_o most_o worthy_a right_n for_o i_o do_v attribute_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o these_o my_o hand_n have_v fight_v so_o valiant_o and_o that_o my_o finger_n have_v handle_v my_o sword_n so_o cunning_o 2_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o who_o benefit_n i_o remain_v alive_a thou_o be_v my_o defence_n my_o tower_n my_o saviour_n my_o shield_n my_o refuge_n final_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o only_o have_v subdue_v all_o this_o people_n unto_o i_o 3_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o what_o manner_n a_o thing_n be_v man_n that_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o live_a thing_n and_o most_o full_a of_o calamity_n wherefore_o shall_v thou_o regard_v he_o what_o have_v mortal_a man_n bear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mortal_a in_o themselves_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 4_o certain_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o like_a a_o thing_n of_o naught_o and_o his_o life_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o most_o swift_o 5_o be_v present_a therefore_o with_o i_o o_o lord_n without_o who_o help_n i_o perish_v and_o come_v forth_o terrible_o from_o thy_o heavenly_a tower_n and_o testify_v thy_o presence_n with_o the_o tempest_n follow_v thou_o and_o command_v the_o top_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v strike_v to_o cast_v forth_o stormy_a whirlwind_n 6_o let_v thunderbolt_n follow_v whereby_o thou_o may_v cast_v down_o their_o troop_n let_v lightning_n come_v thick_a glister_n like_o dart_n wherewith_o thou_o may_v disorder_v their_o whole_a army_n 7_o final_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o these_o whirlpool_n even_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o stranger_n 8_o i_o do_v call_v they_o stranger_n because_o that_o although_o they_o be_v count_v in_o thy_o family_n yet_o do_v they_o nothing_o appertain_v unto_o thou_o see_v their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o thousand_o deceit_n 9_o but_o even_o these_o also_o thou_o will_v drive_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v sing_v a_o new_a song_n unto_o thou_o both_o with_o my_o voice_n and_o with_o my_o instrument_n 10_o unto_o thou_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o royal_a dignity_n and_o the_o defender_n of_o david_n thy_o servant_n even_o now_o ready_a to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o adversary_n 11_o wherefore_o deliver_v i_o and_o defend_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o stranger_n who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n 12_o for_o thus_o lest_o i_o be_v think_v to_o respect_v only_o i_o own_o commodity_n our_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o fair_a plant_n which_o grow_v up_o speedy_o at_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o our_o daughter_n be_v of_o a_o tall_a and_o comely_a stature_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o pillar_n cunning_o polish_v or_o carve_v wherewith_o the_o entry_n of_o palace_n be_v sustain_v 13_o in_o our_o storehouse_n all_o kind_n of_o provision_n shall_v abound_v many_o millian_n of_o our_o cattle_n shall_v plentifullie_o fill_v our_o street_n 14_o our_o herd_n shall_v be_v see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a and_o well_o knit_v body_n there_o shall_v nowhere_o be_v any_o invasion_n of_o enemy_n which_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v repulse_v with_o army_n there_o shall_v no_o cry_n be_v hear_v throughout_o the_o city_n 15_o o_o happy_a people_n to_o who_o thou_o shall_v give_v this_o thing_n o_o blessed_a be_v that_o people_n which_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o god_n and_o who_o the_o lord_n likewise_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n psalm_n cxlv_o the_o argument_n even_o this_o one_o psalm_n be_v most_o worthy_a that_o all_o man_n shall_v choose_v also_o as_o a_o squire_n and_o rule_n how_o to_o give_v true_a praise_n unto_o god_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v either_o more_o gravelie_o or_o more_o honourable_o both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n and_o power_n of_o god_n testify_v in_o all_o his_o work_n and_o especial_o of_o his_o singular_a and_o excellent_a benefit_n towards_o his_o church_n so_o that_o this_o psalm_n very_o be_v a_o perfect_a example_n of_o that_o same_o reasonable_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o do_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o my_o god_n my_o king_n i_o will_v high_o extol_v thou_o and_o celebrate_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2_o i_o will_v consecrate_v all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n and_o will_v amplify_v thy_o name_n with_o song_n that_o never_o shall_v have_v end_n 3_o for_o thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n and_o no_o praise_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o thy_o greatness_n 4_o for_o thy_o wonderful_a work_n endure_v not_o for_o one_o generation_n and_o age_n alone_o but_o as_o one_o age_n succeed_v another_o so_o likewise_o must_v some_o man_n commit_v the_o memorial_n of_o they_o unto_o other_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v negligent_a in_o do_v their_o duty_n 5_o wherefore_o true_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o i_o than_o that_o i_o shall_v careful_o think_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o majesty_n which_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o very_a daily_a use_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o thy_o deed_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o admiration_n or_o by_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o man_n 6_o and_o doubtless_o though_o very_o many_o be_v most_o blockish_a and_o wonderful_a thankless_a yet_o can_v there_o never_o be_v want_v some_o which_o shall_v even_o against_o their_o will_n confess_v at_o the_o least_o thy_o terrible_a power_n but_o admit_v that_o other_o be_v silent_a yet_o will_v i_o never_o cease_v to_o declare_v thy_o greatness_n 7_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o alone_o shall_v labour_v to_o do_v this_o my_o duty_n for_o very_o there_o will_v be_v always_o some_o assembly_n which_o will_v by_o all_o mean_n testify_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o peculiar_a goodness_n and_o thy_o most_o undoubted_a promise_n 8_o namely_o that_o thou_o be_v most_o merciful_a and_o most_o ready_a to_o exceed_a mercy_n and_o of_o who_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v more_o slow_a to_o wrath_n or_o more_o prone_a to_o pardon_v 9_o for_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n o_o lord_n void_a of_o thy_o goodness_n nay_o what_o be_v there_o in_o this_o whole_a world_n anie-where_a which_o do_v not_o testify_v thy_o clemency_n even_o in_o this_o point_n that_o thou_o do_v suffer_v so_o many_o age_n this_o world_n that_o be_v defile_v so_o sundry_a way_n 10_o therefore_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v create_v nothing_o nothing_o be_v do_v of_o thou_o since_o the_o world_n be_v first_o make_v which_o do_v not_o even_o of_o itself_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n but_o only_o thy_o choose_a people_n do_v acknowledge_v thou_o and_o give_v unto_o thou_o due_a and_o convenient_a praise_n 11_o for_o these_o alone_o do_v know_v &_o declare_v by_o experience_n what_o thy_o dominion_n be_v and_o what_o be_v thy_o power_n 12_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o publisher_n of_o thy_o most_o valiant_a act_n commit_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n to_o their_o posterity_n 13_o for_o indeed_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o limit_v in_o any_o bound_n of_o time_n for_o that_o it_o always_o endure_v one_o and_o unchangeable_a from_o all_o eternity_n 14_o and_o how_o just_a and_o moderate_v this_o thy_o rule_n be_v hereof_o it_o be_v evident_a o_o lord_n because_o thou_o do_v stay_v up_o every_o one_o how_o unworthy_a soever_o which_o else_o shall_v fall_v and_o also_o lift_a up_o those_o that_o be_v already_o fall_v down_o 15_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o benefit_n be_v this_o of_o thou_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o live_a creature_n be_v attribute_v to_o thou_o their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n and_o thou_o again_o give_v they_o nourishment_n in_o their_o due_a and_o convenient_a time_n 16_o for_o whatsoever_o have_v life_n live_v not_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o hereupon_o that_o thou_o bestow_v upon_o every_o one_o as_o it_o be_v willing_o reach_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o compel_v by_o thy_o alone_a liberality_n 17_o neither_o do_v both_o thy_o justice_n and_o thy_o most_o bounteous_a liberality_n less_o appear_v in_o govern_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v make_v and_o direct_v they_o what_o way_n soever_o thou_o will_v to_o the_o end_n appoint_v by_o thou_o 18_o yet_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o principalie_a and_o with_o a_o certain_a peculiar_a testimony_n of_o thy_o favour_n in_o defend_v they_o carefulie_o which_o worship_n and_o reverence_v thou_o with_o a_o
earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o side_n 19_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o thou_o aright_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o always_o help_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v 20_o and_o even_o as_o thou_o safe_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o so_o thou_o destroie_v all_o the_o wicked_a 21_o wherefore_o by_o good_a right_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o praise_n even_o with_o a_o sound_a voice_n and_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n diligent_o and_o continual_o psalm_n cxlvi_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o all_o our_o confidence_n may_v be_v fix_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o both_o in_o a_o most_o mighty_a &_o most_o moderate_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o both_o power_n &_o equity_n and_o clemency_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o notable_a example_n &_o those_o be_v prove_v by_o very_o daily_a experience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o yet_o my_o silly_a soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n 2_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o god_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o and_o this_o praise_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o who_o will_v thou_o rather_o trust_v to_o prince_n who_o glorious_a show_n use_v to_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o foolish_a man_n but_o see_v even_o these_o mortal_a man_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v neither_o firm_a strength_n nor_o stable_n will_v safety_n can_v consist_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o even_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o their_o breath_n of_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bereave_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o dust_n and_o all_o their_o cogitation_n do_v vanish_v away_o together_o with_o they_o 5_o but_o o_o blessed_a be_v that_o man_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o who_o whole_a hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v even_o to_o blind_a man_n how_o good_a and_o how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o his_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o fidelity_n be_v herein_o evident_a that_o he_o never_o break_v his_o promise_n 7_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v those_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o bond_n 8_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n and_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n final_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_n righteousness_n 9_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v and_o nourish_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n especial_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n but_o utterlie_o overthrow_v they_o that_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n 10_o last_o of_o all_o other_o dominion_n be_v true_o transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v everlasting_a thy_o god_n i_o say_v o_o zion_n endure_v for_o all_o age_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n celebrate_v that_o most_o high_a benefit_n of_o their_o return_n from_o chaldëa_n which_o be_v like_o a_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o if_o we_o principal_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v so_o elegant_o describe_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o do_v they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o only_o know_v from_o who_o they_o proceed_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o just_a praise_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o wherewith_o god_n do_v bind_v his_o church_n peculiarlie_o unto_o he_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o whereas_o that_o deliverance_n from_o chaldëa_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o jsraël_n as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o be_v figure_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v daily_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o other_o occidental_a babylon_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v you_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o rather_o do_v than_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v bind_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o by_o good_a right_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o peculiar_a benefit_n and_o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n 2_o for_o behold_v o_o god_n thou_o restore_v jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o destroy_v subvert_v and_o beat_v into_o dust_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v gather_v together_o thy_o israël_n be_v scatter_v full_o seventie_o year_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o work_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v 3_o thou_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o desperate_a thou_o also_o do_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o none_o can_v heal_v but_o thou_o 4_o even_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o thou_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o very_a star_n the_o which_o as_o their_o lord_n thou_o call_v out_o by_o name_n 5_o o_o our_o great_a lord_n both_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o also_o of_o understanding_n 6_o and_o which_o do_v use_v his_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o proud_o or_o immoderate_o but_o even_o to_o help_v the_o oppress_a &_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o god_n both_o with_o voice_n and_o with_o instrument_n 8_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v forth_o the_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o clothe_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n 9_o with_o this_o food_n he_o feed_v the_o beast_n and_o nourish_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v be_v forsake_v of_o their_o dam_n 10_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o embrace_v we_o far_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o approve_v a_o horse_n by_o behold_v his_o beauty_n or_o courage_n or_o that_o do_v regard_v a_o man_n that_o run_v for_o his_o swiftness_n 11_o for_o what_o can_v he_o find_v in_o any_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o before_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o who_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o his_o mercy_n do_v proceed_v of_o his_o liberality_n alone_o 12_o go_v to_o then_o jerusalem_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o zion_n praise_v thou_o thy_o god_n 13_o for_o he_o do_v ward_v thy_o gate_n with_o bar_n he_o do_v cherish_v and_o multiply_v thy_o family_n thy_o citizen_n i_o mean_v 14_o he_o bring_v thou_o into_o amity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n he_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n 15_o for_o he_o need_v none_o army_n or_o engine_n of_o war_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o commandment_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o a_o most_o swift_a post_n 16_o he_o rain_v down_o the_o flake_n of_o snow_n as_o it_o be_v wool_n from_o the_o cloud_n he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o earth_n also_o with_o the_o small_a hoar_a frost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o dust_n 17_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o i_o shall_z like_o morsel_n and_o he_o bind_v together_o all_o thing_n with_o cold_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o